and_o crush_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n vengeance_n hereafter_o three_o use_v 3_o since_o this_o inward_a touch_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o bave_v obtain_v it_o for_o that_o sorrow_n which_o break_v the_o heart_n do_v withal_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v check_v &_o control_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o not_o let_v such_o stroke_n pass_v without_o their_o right_a use_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n for_o help_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v &_o nourish_v will_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n now_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v always_o tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o those_o check_n which_o god_n spirit_n give_v we_o let_v we_o use_v these_o mean_n that_o follow_v first_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n heart_n mean_v to_o get_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v wound_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v for_o unregenerate_a person_n want_v that_o weapon_n will_v rather_o defend_v then_o smite_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o old_a adam_n in_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o heart_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v convince_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o but_o very_o much_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v evident_a ezec._n 36._o ezeck_n 36._o 36.27_o whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o elect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremy_n 31._o jer._n 31._o 31_o 33._o withal_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o their_o deed_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n &_o for_o their_o abomination_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o shall_v pass_v such_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v now_o &_o allow_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o work_n so_o they_o do_v rejoice_v at_o and_o approve_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o proclaim_v war_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o wretched_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n being_n never_o so_o much_o torment_v with_o those_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o sincerity_n he_o that_o be_v most_o lowly_a be_v ever_o most_o vex_v with_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o and_o true_a heart_a be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a with_o the_o guilefulnes_n and_o deceitfulnes_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o do_v cause_n he_o both_o more_o clere_o to_o see_v and_o more_o thorough_o to_o hate_v those_o corruption_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n humble_a and_o lowly_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isay_n 30.20.21_o 30._o isa_n 30._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v diet_v his_o people_n a_o while_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o thereby_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o then_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o humble_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o offence_n they_o shall_v present_o have_v a_o blow_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o good_a guide_n that_o be_v still_o follow_v a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n leave_v it_o there_o be_v the_o right_a way_n walk_v in_o it_o but_o many_o have_v heart_n pester_v with_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o yet_o go_v a_o whole_a month_n nay_o many_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o never_o feel_v any_o rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o full_a of_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v great_a uprightness_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o other_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o more_o proud_a and_o senseless_a hart_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o more_o humble_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o often_o shall_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o move_v he_o to_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n three_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o live_v therein_o our_o heart_n will_v cease_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v be_v senseless_a of_o these_o stroke_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o number_v the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o infirmity_n forthwith_o his_o conscience_n rebuke_v he_o and_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n either_o the_o check_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n thereof_o so_o that_o nathan_n be_v drive_v to_o fetch_v about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o offence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o beware_v how_o we_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n especial_o in_o palpable_a and_o gross_a offence_n lest_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o degree_n blind_v and_o our_o affection_n by_o little_a and_o little_o corrupt_v we_o become_v in_o the_o end_n very_a block_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o darken_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v we_o or_o our_o heart_n so_o benumb_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o check_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n here_o be_v his_o special_a sin_n that_o he_o number_v his_o subject_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o god_n shall_v so_o plague_v the_o land_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v that_o measure_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o david_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o what_o need_v i_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o this_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n shall_v proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o moses_n and_o joshua_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n number_n the_o people_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_a have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v but_o his_o heart_n stay_v he_o from_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o action_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thereof_o be_v
and_o earnest_o in_o consider_v what_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o iniquity_n 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v better_o behold_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n for_o that_o will_v have_v daunt_v and_o amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christ_n his_o follower_n whereas_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o suffering_n be_v lively_o express_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clearelie_o and_o full_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o they_o can_v that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n an_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v declare_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sorrow_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o the_o two_o comparison_n here_o use_v do_v evident_o express_v whence_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n doct._n 5_o handle_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n very_o requisite_a see_v m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o isa_n 1._o doct._n 1._o where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v our_o great_a sorrow_n nothing_o must_v so_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o by_o their_o iniquity_n they_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o thorough_a and_o sound_a lamentation_n be_v require_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o be_v find_v in_o david_n psalm_n 51._o and_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o sam._n 7.6_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n to_o draw_v water_n viz._n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o weep_v very_o bitter_o and_o abundant_o for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n reason_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v thus_o lament_v be_v first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o smart_v it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v we_o most_o hurt_v 59.2_o isa_n 59.2_o and_o that_o which_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o shall_v lodge_v such_o a_o guest_n in_o our_o soul_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o beneficial_a this_o holy_a grief_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o also_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n thereunto_o any_o long_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o cross_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o light_n upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o us._n if_o we_o keep_v a_o assize_n at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a 11.2_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o deal_v very_o partial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n drive_v to_o help_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n some_o way_n or_o other_o upon_o we_o or_o if_o cross_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o behalf_n then_o will_v our_o trouble_n be_v more_o easy_o bear_v for_o when_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v at_o injury_n and_o indignity_n or_o any_o outward_a distress_n that_o they_o can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v little_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o store_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o if_o that_o holy_a grief_n do_v possess_v their_o heart_n it_o will_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v carnal_a vexation_n even_o as_o moses_n serpent_n do_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o look_v what_o day_n or_o hour_n soever_o he_o have_v weep_v most_o bitter_o for_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n than_o he_o esteem_v cross_n to_o be_v most_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o find_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o whatsoever_o grievance_n befall_v he_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o with_o he_o here_o then_o be_v those_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o will_v tell_v we_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o their_o repentance_n use_v 1_o and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n have_v it_o be_v a_o shallow_a and_o hollow_a and_o slight_a sorrow_n that_o never_o make_v they_o to_o shed_v one_o tear_n in_o secret_a nor_o to_o make_v one_o fervent_a prayer_n from_o a_o break_a heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v they_o hear_v that_o one_o of_o their_o kine_n be_v dead_a or_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n steal_v or_o their_o barn_n on_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a and_o they_o will_v mourn_v in_o good_a earnest_n at_o such_o a_o casualty_n and_o be_v more_o move_v to_o hear_v that_o their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a touch_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v grieve_v most_o for_o that_o which_o hurt_v they_o most_o and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o have_v whereof_o can_v much_o benefit_v they_o nor_o the_o loss_n thereof_o prove_v very_o inconvenient_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o beastly_a be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o sound_a repentance_n and_o great_a reformation_n they_o present_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v already_o we_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v continual_o for_o our_o fault_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o so_o melancholy_n and_o pensive_a as_o some_o be_v that_o use_n to_o run_v to_o sermon_n nay_o we_o will_v be_v advise_v of_o that_o for_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o drive_v unto_o desperation_n on_o miserable_a man_n little_o do_v they_o know_v what_o sound_a repentance_n mean_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n minister_n must_v aim_v at_o even_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v whole_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o sermon_n and_o happy_a that_o day_n which_o make_v man_n so_o to_o weep_v over_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o they_o utter_o fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o naughty_a and_o profane_a course_n for_o this_o will_v best_o prove_v unto_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n second_o use_v 2_o this_o make_v for_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o their_o heart_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o now_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o like_a for_o everafter_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o iniquity_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n thereof_o at_o all_o three_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o such_o like_a time_n will_v deal_v with_o their_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learned_a and_o beside_o they_o be_v old_a their_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o their_o capacity_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v serve_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o their_o covetousness_n for_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n and_o for_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o etc._n etc._n three_o this_o practise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n 8._o luke_n 8._o for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v to_o understand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n many_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v unsound_a heart_n let_v they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o touchstone_n do_v they_o grow_v to_o some_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v though_o some_o heat_n of_o affliction_n do_v arise_v then_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o long_o as_o one_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o from_o his_o desire_n be_v draw_v to_o prayer_n and_o by_o prayer_n get_v virtue_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a so_o long_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 1_o and_o not_o the_o hearer_n be_v bless_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o practice_v every_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v reprove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o our_o hear_n when_o other_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v beaâ—â—n_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o second_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n then_o they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n account_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v repute_v as_o we_o be_v affect_v if_o one_o give_v but_o two_o mite_n as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a hart_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o commend_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n it_o shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a a_o father_n do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o how_o exact_o his_o child_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o how_o obedient_o he_o perform_v it_o and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o help_v he_o to_o do_v better_o it_o sufficient_o content_v a_o parent_n mind_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o avoid_v every_o evil_n that_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o one_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o feel_v now_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a people_n member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o do_v we_o then_o something_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o purge_v to_o bring_v forth_o great_a abundance_n thereof_o and_n when_o the_o water_n arise_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o in_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o building_n because_o it_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n do_v beat_v upon_o it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v that_o in_o truth_n out_o of_o temptation_n doct._n 3_o be_v trial_n show_v what_o every_o man_n be_v which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n a_o wise_a builder_n be_v wise_a before_o storm_n arise_v though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o house_n in_o extremity_n of_o weather_n if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n he_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o man_n still_o then_o be_v his_o wisdom_n apparent_a to_o all_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n have_v it_o may_v be_v as_o fair_a and_o goodly_a a_o house_n in_o show_n as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o quick_o tumble_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n if_o trouble_n be_v approach_v towards_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o pinch_v they_o they_o be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o temptation_n one_o show_n of_o promotion_n one_o storm_n of_o affliction_n make_v all_o their_o build_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o become_v altogether_o ruinous_a so_o for_o the_o ground_n what_o can_v the_o good_a ground_n say_v for_o itself_o for_o a_o time_n which_o the_o ill_a ground_n can_v not_o they_o be_v all_o plough_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o bring_v it_o above_o ground_n those_o that_o do_v least_o whence_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o the_o bad_a ground_n have_v not_o the_o stone_n dig_v out_o nor_o the_o thorn_n grub_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n when_o the_o parch_a heat_n come_v wither_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o come_v to_o nought_o each_o of_o they_o fail_v when_o their_o trial_n come_v whereas_o the_o good_a ground_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n peter_n be_v a_o good_a house_n judas_n be_v a_o ill_a house_n therefore_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v though_o peter_n lose_v a_o slate_n or_o two_o as_o the_o best_a house_n may_v yet_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o side-wal_n stand_v firm_a he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_a pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v repair_v but_o what_o of_o judas_n he_o stand_v indifferent_o well_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v he_o money_n he_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o think_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o sell_v of_o christ_n then_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o he_o quite_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a adversary_n so_o joseph_n be_v good_a under_o his_o father_n government_n continue_v good_a also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o infidel_n where_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o none_o of_o salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o unchaste_a house_n where_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o unchaste_a mistress_n and_o afterward_o cast_v in_o prison_n among_o the_o notable_a malefactor_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yet_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n joseph_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o he_o be_v still_o both_o in_o potiphar_n house_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o great_a advancement_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v sound_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 25.5_o 2._o chron._n 25.5_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o mark_v what_o come_v of_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o edomite_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n fall_v to_o worship_v their_o idol_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o precise_a any_o long_o nor_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o prophet_n but_o will_v take_v his_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o end_n so_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n the_o good_a
god_n say_v he_o we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o have_v a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n and_o a_o well_o affect_a heart_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v frank_a and_o free-hearted_a in_o bestow_v one_o substance_n upon_o sumptuous_a building_n costly_a apparel_n great_a housekeep_n set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o because_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n in_o arrogancy_n and_o vainglory_n may_v be_v very_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n for_o good_a use_n either_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a saint_n be_v a_o matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o now_o and_o then_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o drowsy_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o humble_v to_o let_v the_o flesh_n play_v it_o part_n yet_o if_o we_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o holy_a speech_n and_o action_n as_o occasion_n and_o ability_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o singular_a favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o seven_o sermon_n isaiah_n 30._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o hear_v thou_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o elect_a jew_n against_o those_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o first_o what_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o viz._n 1._o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o common_a distress_n which_o befall_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o 2._o more_o general_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o not_o name_v the_o particular_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o every_o good_a blessing_n needful_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n 2._o second_o what_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v namely_o to_o crave_v this_o favour_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o cold_o and_o slight_o but_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o and_o then_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n god_n promise_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o hear_v their_o cry_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o help_a hand_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o whence_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n doct._n 5_o 30.5_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v end_v in_o consolation_n isa_n 30.20.29_o psal_n 30.5_o as_o they_o have_v their_o time_n of_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o also_o season_v of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o their_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n ult._n eccles_n 2._o ult._n this_o be_v the_o very_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v sure_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n through_o christ_n god_n give_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n this_o he_o may_v build_v on_o and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o first_o reasins_z 1_o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v exceed_o humble_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upward_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o behold_v god_n righteous_a hand_n smite_v they_o and_o thereupon_o descend_v unto_o themselves_o and_o dive_v deep_a into_o their_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o corruption_n do_v lurk_v there_o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o that_o so_o those_o be_v remove_v by_o sound_a repentance_n his_o heavy_a displeasure_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v unto_o albeit_o for_o a_o fit_a they_o be_v passionate_a and_o discontent_a they_o will_v at_o length_n turn_v their_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o their_o cross_n to_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n 31.19_o jer._n 31.19_o and_o smite_v upon_o their_o thigh_n in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a corruption_n they_o then_o leave_v off_o muse_v on_o other_o man_n injury_n and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o transgression_n that_o so_o cast_v down_o themselves_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n 5.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o pure_a and_o holy_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o when_o once_o they_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o promise_n then_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v 61._o isa_n 61._o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o that_o in_o their_o misery_n be_v passionate_a and_o desperate_a full_a of_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o of_o fret_v against_o man_n can_v expect_v any_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v lowly_a and_o break_a heart_a much_o deject_a and_o abase_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a in_o their_o carriage_n before_o man_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o their_o sigh_n shall_v end_v in_o song_n that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v clad_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n second_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o very_a high_a way_n unto_o sound_a comfort_n 50._o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n 20._o 2._o chron._n 14._o &_o 20._o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o their_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hestor_n hestor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n 16.20_o john_n 16.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o attain_v unto_o this_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v so_o dull_a and_o
beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v very_o hainouslie_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o family_n and_o therefore_o lord_n cast_v i_o not_o off_o for_o one_o fault_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v deal_v veris_fw-la foolish_o 2_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o reconciliation_n viz_o that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n gad_n a_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n &_o david_n seer_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v more_o reverend_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o see_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v his_o punishment_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o fact_n and_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o already_o and_o yet_o need_v still_o further_a humiliation_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o famine_n or_o the_o pestilence_n must_v pursue_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v wonderful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o undergo_v to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o like_a who_o then_o have_v incense_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o they_o then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o in_o that_o set_n down_o the_o repentancce_n of_o david_n verse_n 10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o his_fw-la heart_n smite_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o sin_n repentance_n sound_v sorrow_n the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n until_o our_o soul_n be_v pierce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o of_o god_n displeasure_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v not_o make_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n nor_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n 2.13_o joel._n 2.13_o bid_v they_o rend_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o build_n note_v their_o heart_n must_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n till_o than_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n unto_o he_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o his_o heel_n walk_v abroad_o and_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n and_o not_o remain_v any_o long_o in_o that_o dark_a &_o loathsome_a dungeon_n as_o bid_v one_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n crush_v &_o humble_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n alas_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o god-ward_o therefore_o be_v it_o note_v in_o those_o convert_v act._n 2.37_o 2._o acts._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n have_v waken_v their_o drowsy_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n when_fw-mi geance_n due_a unto_o they_o 45._o psal_n 45._o and_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n have_v go_v through_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v sound_o heal_v and_o comfort_v when_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o thorough_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 1_o first_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a confession_n of_o sin_n 11._o job._n 11._o and_o therefore_o no_o repentance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o wild_a asse-colt_n nothing_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o good_a frame_n or_o order_n though_o they_o hear_v often_o of_o their_o fault_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o be_v still_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o excellent_a sermon_n no_o doubt_n yet_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n still_o 9_o rom._n 7._o act._n 9_o never_o bewail_v nor_o confess_v his_o grievous_a offence_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o thorough_o master_v he_o 2_o nay_o further_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pain_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o iniquity_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o become_v mourner_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v possible_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.4.6_o math._n 5.4.6_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o that_o medicine_n which_o will_v cure_v when_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o be_v free_v from_o poverty_n from_o infamy_n from_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v never_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v little_a account_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o see_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o isa_n 1._o doct._n 1._o see_v therefore_o that_o inward_a contrition_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o erect_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o throne_n for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o use_v 1_o and_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v continual_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o what_o grief_n and_o pain_n have_v they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n nay_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v never_o terrify_v nor_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n do_v you_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o you_o want_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a note_n of_o true_a conversion_n if_o your_o heart_n have_v never_o be_v prick_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v senseless_a for_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o the_o less_o you_o have_v have_v 6.16_o luke_n 6._o revel_v 6.16_o the_o more_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o at_o that_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o unwilling_a of_o it_o second_o use_v 2_o here_o be_v those_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o run_v into_o far_o great_a excess_n of_o sin_v than_o ever_o david_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o gross_a and_o foul_a evil_n that_o every_o body_n see_v and_o know_v and_o condemn_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o slight_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o when_o david_n do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n coat_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o be_v grieve_v within_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o cruel_a against_o their_o brethren_n that_o break_v covenant_n and_o promise_n sin_n against_o god_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v sound_o work_v upon_o they_o nor_o much_o trouble_v they_o sure_o such_o man_n be_v not_o of_o david_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v break_a heart_a here_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v
excellency_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o excellent_a and_o clear_a and_o powerful_a mean_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o drop_n of_o grace_n distil_v easy_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o they_o shall_v have_v whole_a bucket_n full_a as_o it_o be_v yea_o whole_a flood_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o regeneration_n so_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n as_o also_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v therewith_o this_o spirit_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a effect_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n hereof_o they_o may_v use_v many_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o idle_a and_o vain_a fruit_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n then_o next_o be_v show_v whither_o this_o spirit_n lead_v they_o to_o wit_n unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n they_o disclaim_v all_o fleshly_a help_n and_o hope_n &_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n or_o judas_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o roman_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death-they_a be_v but_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o execution_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o or_o over_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v what_o evil_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o transgression_n and_o how_o odious_a their_o offence_n be_v which_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o medicine_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a jambe_n of_o god_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o grief_n be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o comparison_n which_o yet_o be_v inferior_a and_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o comparison_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v if_o parent_n have_v many_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v much_o grieve_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a son_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o so_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n than_o they_o usual_o mourn_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a lamentation_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n do_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a son_n luke_n 7.11_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a person_n when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o second_o comparison_n here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o their_o godly_a &_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n near_o hadadrimmon_n in_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n 35._o 2._o chron._n 35._o they_o lament_v for_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o government_n of_o their_o affection_n mourn_v for_o he_o but_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v this_o loss_n exceed_o to_o heart_n as_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o death_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v set_v time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o affliction_n which_o befall_v they_o through_o his_o death_n and_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n verse_n 11._o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sorrow_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o express_v the_o soundness_n thereof_o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n alone_o where_o the_o tear_n of_o one_o may_v draw_v on_o the_o tear_n of_o another_o and_o so_o their_o mourning_n be_v either_o natural_a for_o company_n or_o hypocritall_a for_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o say_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v weep_v apart_o and_o in_o private_a yea_o not_o only_o the_o several_a family_n but_o particular_a person_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o viz._n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v separate_v in_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n one_o with_o another_o but_o take_v some_o time_n each_o of_o they_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o inward_a one_o with_o another_o shall_v lament_v apart_o much_o more_o other_o that_o be_v further_o off_o one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o family_n of_o solomon_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n of_o levi._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o family_n without_o exception_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o work_n and_o ought_v joint_o and_o several_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o none_o be_v so_o good_a but_o they_o must_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o increase_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o bootless_a for_o the_o mean_a but_o whosoever_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o he_o whereby_o all_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o the_o drift_n then_o of_o these_o word_n we_o see_v be_v to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v show_v 1_o first_o what_o gift_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o second_o the_o good_a use_n that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o first_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n through_o who_o both_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v 2_o second_o they_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a great_a loathe_n and_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o main_a circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o two_o comparison_n 2_o
the_o soundness_n thereof_o both_o which_o be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v thence_o arise_v for_o our_o learning_n verse_n 11._o an_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o wonderful_a excellency_n do_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o great_a plenty_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n to_o all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n doct._n 1_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n happiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v altogether_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continual_a vexation_n and_o discontentment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o have_v this_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o through_o outward_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n this_o point_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n isa_n 32.13.14_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o man_n they_o have_v grievous_a ruin_n and_o desperate_a decay_n among_o they_o and_o they_o still_o go_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o be_v ill_o without_o and_o ill_o within_o but_o how_o long_o do_v this_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o from_o above_o and_o what_o then_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bramble_n and_o brier_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v with_o all_o good_a prosperity_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v needful_a for_o they_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n make_v man_n so_o happy_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o reas_n 1_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v still_o where_o it_o be_v suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o abate_v and_o consurn_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o israelite_n do_v by_o degree_n wear_v and_o waste_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o bring_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o make_v they_o tributary_n as_o joshua_n do_v some_o of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n utter_o consume_v 4.4_o consume_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o master_n dod_n as_o that_o on_o isaiah_n doct._n 4._o and_o doct._n 8._o that_o god_n look_v not_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n see_v also_o the_o 3._o use_v of_o this_o doct._n ephes_n 2.1_o rom._n 8.11_o 1._o john_n 4.4_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o within_o us._n and_o as_o it_o kill_v sin_n so_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n apt_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n jesus_n from_o a_o natural_a death_n do_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v against_o us._n further_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n reas_n 2_o there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o voile_n upon_o their_o mind_n 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o they_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v remoove_v and_o then_o they_o be_v enable_v sound_o to_o understand_v and_o true_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n verse_n 16._o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n verse_n 17._o till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o do_v set_v man_n free_a they_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n and_o chain_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v miserable_a slave_n unto_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o be_v even_o unto_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o wretched_a slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n to_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a wage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o disclaim_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o rom._n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o good_a meditation_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o our_o calling_n &_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a both_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o to_o resist_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o nature_n and_o i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o will_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o my_o corruption_n any_o more_o for_o grace_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v master_v the_o flesh_n and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o last_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o verse_n 16._o we_o will_v think_v no_o price_n too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o will_v make_v one_o that_o be_v deform_v to_o become_v beautiful_a by_o the_o very_o behold_v thereof_o how_o much_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v effectual_a not_o to_o change_v the_o natural_a visage_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o very_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v before_o time_n a_o most_o ugly_a and_o deform_a creature_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a benefit_n for_o if_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n than_o the_o repair_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o
neither_o shall_v they_o have_v grace_n by_o drop_n but_o whole_a flood_n thereof_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o overflow_v their_o soul_n therewith_o as_o the_o ground_n with_o water_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o benefit_n shall_v they_o find_v thereby_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a place_n verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n no_o rain_n can_v make_v the_o grass_n so_o fresh_a and_o green_a no_o river_n can_v cause_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v thereby_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v every_o thirsty_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v thereupon_o a_o second_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o every_o one_o will_v that_o do_v hearty_o long_a for_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o us._n 11.12_o luke_n 11.12_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n object_n oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a may_v some_o say_v both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n ans_fw-fr why_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o desert_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n but_o what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o one_o of_o your_o little_a child_n which_o be_v full_a of_o frowardness_n of_o brawl_v and_o unquietness_n yet_o if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o you_o will_v present_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o if_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a can_v pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o child_n and_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a though_o you_o have_v make_v they_o no_o promise_n and_o you_o can_v relieve_v they_o without_o cost_n and_o pain_n unto_o yourselves_o nay_o many_o time_n not_o without_o pinch_v yourselves_o and_o spare_v from_o your_o own_o back_n and_o belly_n if_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v evil_a can_v deal_v thus_o love_o and_o kind_o with_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n yea_o goodness_n itself_o deal_v favourable_o with_o his_o child_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o they_o &_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o charge_n unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o more_o liberal_a he_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o glory_n shall_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n let_v we_o crave_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v of_o the_o same_o liberal_o and_o cast_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o live_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o to_o bestow_v as_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o ordinary_a christian_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o three_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o any_o goodness_n in_o we_o or_o through_o any_o work_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n give_v it_o and_o conveigh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o thes_n 5._o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a fire_n in_o the_o house_n and_o without_o it_o man_n must_v needs_o freeze_v in_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o say_v 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o and_o wise_o apply_v as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fuel_n whereby_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o warmth_n or_o rather_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o constant_a in_o us._n last_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o work_v in_o we_o with_o great_a efficacy_n let_v we_o labour_v evermore_o to_o keep_v a_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n and_o all_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o very_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v shipwreck_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o one_o have_v a_o haughty_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o down_o but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o 57.15_o isai_n 57.15_o who_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n use_v 5_o sigh_v that_o be_v the_o foutaine_n of_o all_o happiness_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v people_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v what_o cross_v soever_o they_o meet_v withal_o and_o what_o opposition_n soever_o they_o find_v either_o from_o satan_n himself_o or_o from_o any_o of_o his_o limb_n those_o that_o be_v once_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v plant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v the_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v though_o the_o beat_v of_o persecution_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n beat_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o they_o indeed_o if_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v withdraw_v and_o withhold_v god_n spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n than_o may_v they_o hinder_v their_o happiness_n and_o make_v they_o true_o miserable_a but_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o stay_v the_o operation_n thereof_o than_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v whither_o it_o will_v 3_o john_n 3_o therefore_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v god_n servant_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o through_o his_o preicious_a bloodshedding_n purchase_v for_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o prayer_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n arise_v this_o second_o point_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n doct._n 2_o spirit_n faithful_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n unless_o he_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o any_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o none_o can_v confident_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n if_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v pray_v to_o their_o father_n christ_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v when_o speak_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o he_o say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o often_o exercise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wood_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v timber_n for_o this_o build_n and_o the_o i_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v take_v many_o golden_a argument_n to_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n write_v whereby_o he_o do_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o ask_v and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a thing_n so_o that_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v ask_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n and_o for_o outward_a blessing_n we_o may_v crave_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o for_o cross_n we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v either_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v from_o we_o or_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a longing_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 8.26_o rom_n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v as_o we_o see_v in_o hannah_n who_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o of_o holy_a desire_n which_o she_o do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n but_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o her_o heart_n be_v labour_v all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prayer_n now_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v this_o inward_a affection_n we_o must_v ponder_v much_o on_o god_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o miserable_a want_n which_o move_v we_o to_o become_v suitor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v instant_n and_o earnest_a in_o our_o prayer_n not_o take_v up_o the_o time_n in_o word_n of_o course_n and_o in_o make_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n or_o drowsy_a and_o lumpish_a petition_n as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o lose_v or_o find_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v our_o request_n 5._o ps_n 145.19_o james_n 5._o for_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o when_o it_o be_v fervent_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o testimony_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.3_o see_v m._n dod_n sermon_n on_o james_n 4.3_o then_o must_v we_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n in_o our_o suit_n not_o ask_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o spend_v it_o upon_o our_o lust_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 21.14_o mar._n 21.14_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o which_o faith_n of_o we_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o sure_a argument_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v such_o request_n alone_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o shall_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o sometime_o spiritual_a man_n may_v make_v carnal_a prayer_n as_o job_n and_o elijah_n and_o jonah_n do_v when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o their_o will_n in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o such_o fleshly_a petition_n may_v we_o sometime_o put_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v check_n and_o rebuke_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o our_o suit_n be_v spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v will_v also_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n soon_o or_o late_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ask_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n exhore_v and_o not_o waver_v 1.3_o james_n 1.3_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v and_o make_v question_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o or_o not_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o be_v never_o at_o quiet_a in_o himself_o but_o sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v he_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n will_v do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o he_o leave_v prayer_n and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o find_v no_o relief_n there_o he_o will_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n nor_o faith_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o use_v of_o ill_a mean_n and_o so_o be_v altogether_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a even_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n every_o vain_a cogitation_n &_o every_o slight_a tentation_n toss_v and_o turmoyl_a and_o disquiet_v his_o hart_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o ask_v in_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o particular_a thing_n that_o they_o ask_v or_o a_o better_a in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v still_o and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o herein_o they_o much_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v their_o heart_n with_o unnecessary_a fear_n and_o care_n about_o the_o success_n which_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o they_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o importunate_a suitor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o especial_o if_o their_o suit_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o crave_v of_o some_o importance_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v man_n to_o let_v their_o suit_n fall_v nay_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v a_o repulse_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o daily_o renew_v their_o petition_n for_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o strong_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o dare_v not_o make_v question_n of_o obtain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v a_o good_a end_n and_o a_o good_a affection_n in_o ask_v and_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o three_o use_n of_o this_o point_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v in_o that_o sort_n howsoever_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o flashing_n as_o hypocrite_n sometime_o have_v yet_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o indeed_o because_o they_o constant_o pour_v out_o strong_a cry_n and_o faithful_a supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v 27.10_o job_n 27.10_o for_o as_o job_n speak_v he_o can_v set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a nor_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o that_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o any_o one_o make_v more_o such_o holy_a prayer_n so_o may_v he_o be_v more_o confident_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n an_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n
of_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v apart_o even_n they_o that_o be_v link_v in_o the_o near_a bond_n and_o may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n lay_v open_a their_o heart_n each_o before_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v together_o unless_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n may_v sometime_o meet_v in_o secret_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n choose_v for_o himself_o private_a and_o solitary_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o give_v the_o like_a advice_n unto_o other_o 6.6_o matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o chamber_n he_o mean_v any_o secret_a place_n where_o a_o man_n may_v free_o lay_v open_a his_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o there_o to_o weep_v bitter_o now_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o be_v first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v duty_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o in_o secret_a albeit_o we_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o for_o our_o sin_n none_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o vainglory_n neither_o will_v our_o own_o heart_n charge_v we_o therewith_o whereas_o in_o public_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o suspicion_n in_o other_o or_o doubt_v arise_v in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o sorrow_n will_v thence_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a so_o will_v it_o also_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o for_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a man_n who_o see_v a_o great_a many_o weep_n and_o mourn_v can_v hardly_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o lament_v with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o have_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a for_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v before_o their_o near_a friend_n because_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o party_n the_o most_o love_a and_o wise_a husband_n that_o be_v if_o his_o wife_n shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o ill_a affection_n will_v entertain_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o she_o then_o before_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v many_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n lay_v open_a only_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o not_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o professonis_n use_v 1_o who_o be_v all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o family_n or_o if_o they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o a_o day_n public_a with_o their_o whole_a family_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v though_o they_o never_o throughout_o the_o whole_a week_n perform_v any_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o secret_a never_o conscionable_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n never_o earnest_o bewail_v and_o confess_v their_o hide_a corruption_n never_o fervent_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o perform_v any_o such_o duty_n apart_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o draw_v those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n apart_o as_o well_o as_o with_o company_n in_o their_o closert_n in_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o some_o such_o private_a place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a society_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o either_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o public_a or_o if_o they_o afford_v their_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o profane_a or_o wanton_a in_o their_o look_n and_o in_o their_o gesture_n let_v all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o see_v the_o vile_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a carriage_n these_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excuse_v by_o be_v at_o religious_a exercise_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n they_o express_v such_o notable_a profaneness_n these_o be_v even_o like_o judas_n who_o be_v plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o they_o shall_v speed_v even_o as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o affliction_n and_o misery_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o come_v it_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n nor_o before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o be_v moreready_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n who_o they_o have_v so_o hainouslie_o and_o presumptuous_o offend_v second_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o same_o alone_a for_o matter_n of_o godliness_n as_o we_o be_v in_o company_n and_o to_o do_v duty_n when_o no_o body_n see_v we_o even_o because_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o many_o eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o us._n this_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o our_o soul_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o these_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v marvellous_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o public_a and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o family_n and_o do_v feel_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a because_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o in_o secret_a for_o he_o that_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n alone_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o let_v we_o tie_v ourselves_o every_o day_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n in_o search_v our_o heart_n in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o offence_n past_a &_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o resolve_v we_o where_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v constant_o perform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n in_o secret_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v plain_a unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n will_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a because_o we_o have_v many_o time_n more_o in_o show_v outward_o than_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n inward_o yet_o hereby_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o that_o within_o we_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o he_o only_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o zechariah_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sixth_z of_o luke_n luke_n 6.47_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v tome_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n arise_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n
that_o build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v and_o it_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v declare_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o lord_n they_o must_v speak_v to_o their_o lust_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n have_v bestow_v such_o a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o but_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o he_o use_v two_o forcible_a reason_n 1_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a commodity_n that_o will_v redoune_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v practice_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invincible_a against_o all_o temptation_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o shall_v arise_v verse_n 47.48_o 2_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v this_o that_o let_v man_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o desperate_a and_o fearful_a and_o unrecoverable_a fall_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o have_v good_a stone_n and_o timber_n and_o workmanship_n bestow_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o ill_a foundation_n on_o sand_n or_o on_o a_o quagmire_n which_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o bluster_a storm_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v verse_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o in_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o some_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v builder_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 48_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o dissembler_n doct._n 1_o which_o appear_v by_o their_o end_n christian_n hypocrite_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o christian_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v false-hearted_a all_o the_o while_n a_o true_a christian_a hear_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o popish_a or_o humane_a invention_n so_o do_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o builder_n he_o edify_v himself_o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v a_o hypocrite_n judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n can_v carry_v away_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n when_o the_o other_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n because_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n thus_o far_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v agree_v now_o 〈…〉_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v to_o build_v dig_v deep_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earth_n that_o so_o his_o foundation_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hollow_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o suspect_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o search_v their_o heart_n and_o lament_v their_o corruption_n for_o search_v be_v dig_v and_o lament_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o loose_a earth_n they_o think_v their_o labour_n even_o lose_v unless_o their_o heart_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o promise_n with_o such_o a_o threaten_a or_o with_o such_o a_o instruction_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o hypocrite_n make_v quick_a work_n all_o his_o building_n be_v above_o ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sermon_n he_o be_v well_o and_o think_v all_o his_o work_n be_v dispatch_v he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o dig_v and_o search_v nor_o in_o grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o corruption_n nay_o he_o censure_v christian_n as_o too_o melancholy_a and_o pensive_a that_o will_v go_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o there_o deal_v by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n say_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o god_n merciful_a he_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v severe_a and_o unmerciful_a towards_o our_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a lust_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o be_v dig_v at_o they_o and_o cast_v of_o they_o forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o true_a christian_n do_v both_o agree_v and_o differ_v so_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o as_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o understanding_n yea_o with_o joy_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o thorny_a ground_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o seed_n but_o bring_v forth_o both_o the_o blade_n and_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o readiness_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o also_o do_v somewhat_o in_o their_o manner_n which_o the_o word_n command_v thus_o far_o the_o ill_a ground_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o herein_o the_o good_a ground_n go_v beyond_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o come_v with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o undergo_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n if_o they_o see_v in_o likely_a hood_n that_o they_o may_v get_v more_o profit_n and_o ease_v by_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o by_o cmbrace_v christ_n they_o be_v go_v another_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n 25._o matth._n 25._o we_o have_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o virgin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o do_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o outward_a sobriety_n as_o judas_n and_o saul_n for_o a_o time_n do_v who_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o gross_a covetousness_n or_o cozenage_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o further_o they_o have_v all_o lamp_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o 3._o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n so_o much_o as_o can_v make_v a_o blaze_n to_o get_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o professor_n they_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o do_v diverse_a work_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o all_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v sound_a fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n know_v their_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n with_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a heart_n hypocrite_n also_o see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o far_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n accord_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o more_o oil_n than_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o lamp_n the_o world_n may_v easy_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v a_o lamp_n to_o carry_v oil_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o carry_v oil_n they_o have_v two_o vessel_n one_o for_o practice_v and_o another_o for_o store_n that_o though_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v spend_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a supply_n make_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n false-hearted_a dissembler_n come_v near_o the_o sincere_a of_o god_n servant_n which_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o for_o the_o reproof_n
of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o and_o account_v themselves_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o builder_n one_o of_o the_o ill_a ground_n one_o of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o their_o case_n be_v woeful_a second_o if_o those_o that_o go_v so_o far_o be_v notwithstanding_o miserable_a then_o how_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o be_v not_o builder_n but_o destroyer_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o by_o their_o lewd_a example_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v not_o arable_a ground_n but_o altogether_o a_o wild_a waste_n that_o be_v not_o virgin_n but_o do_v still_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n if_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o build_v and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o build_v on_o a_o ill_a foundation_n how_o terrible_a must_v their_o judgement_n need_v be_v that_o come_v so_o far_o behind_o such_o in_o any_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o gross_a wickedness_n if_o these_o ground_n that_o make_v show_v of_o fruitfulness_n be_v accurse_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o ripe_a fruit_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o plough_v at_o all_o but_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o bramble_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o poison_a weed_n and_o if_o it_o go_v so_o hard_o with_o those_o that_o be_v virgin_n and_o go_v with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o what_o must_v their_o doom_n be_v that_o be_v not_o virgin_n but_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o love_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o will_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o table_n of_o good_a cheer_n where_o their_o body_n may_v be_v pamper_a then_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n certain_o these_o man_n judgement_n sleep_v not_o and_o when_o it_o overtake_v they_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o case_n will_v be_v most_o lamentable_a neither_o need_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v suitable_a thirdlie_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n that_o since_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o only_o build_v above_o ground_n 17._o jer._n 17._o but_o look_v whether_o our_o foundation_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tri_v it_o that_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o divide_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o find_v out_o all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v a_o sincere_a heart_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o direction_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n namely_o heart_n how_o to_o get_v and_o trâ—e_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o we_o must_v dig_v and_o search_v into_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o find_v any_o corruption_n therein_o we_o must_v cast_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v indeed_o i_o find_v a_o ill_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o nay_o a_o good_a builder_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o throw_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v endanger_v his_o foundation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o thereby_o may_v we_o try_v our_o plainness_n if_o we_o can_v sound_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v uprightness_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o when_o his_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o spade_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o see_v you_o have_v much_o ado_n here_o and_o that_o you_o need_v help_v i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o news_n and_o thankful_o accep_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n practice_n who_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o the_o gift_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dig_v at_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o second_o another_o trial_n be_v at_o who_o sin_n we_o grieve_v most_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sore_a and_o busy_a digger_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o other_o man_n ground_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n must_v be_v most_o industrious_a in_o purge_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o jeremie_n make_v 8.6_o jer._n 8.6_o that_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v but_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v what_o other_o have_v do_v whereas_o if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v break_v promise_n i_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o god_n service_n what_o way_n may_v i_o take_v to_o get_v peace_n unto_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sound_a hart_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v more_o vex_v we_o than_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o man_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ever_o busy_a in_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n that_o lie_v lurk_v within_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o our_o foundation_n may_v remain_v still_o unmoveable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o earthly_a house_n and_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o one_o need_v but_o once_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n lay_v but_o the_o other_o require_v daily_o look_v too_o there_o be_v some_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v cast_v forth_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v search_v and_o dig_v builder_n who_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o blind_a yet_o they_o get_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n yet_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n verse_n 47._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n be_v like_o a_o wise_a builder_n who_o before_o he_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n will_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a foundation_n or_o else_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o practice_n whence_o arise_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blessed_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n 2_o that_o be_v the_o best_a practiser_n of_o the_o same_o together_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o yea_o more_o bless_a then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o have_v save_v she_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o practise_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o so_o alone_o but_o it_o also_o give_v the_o party_n right_a unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a deut._n 28._o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v bless_v be_v these_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v turn_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o all_o second_o this_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o shall_v have_v many_o who_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o
priest_n jehoiadah_n live_v 24._o 2._o chron._n 24._o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v ill_a course_n be_v very_o forward_o yea_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o forward_o than_o jehoiadah_n himself_o 12.7_o 2._o king_n 12.7_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o jehoiadah_n be_v dead_a his_o religion_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o and_o of_o a_o professor_n he_o become_v a_o persecutor_n and_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a course_n until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o the_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a we_o will_v give_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o man_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a many_o will_v thank_v god_n that_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a yet_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n but_o what_o do_v they_o when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v they_o why_o than_o they_o take_v on_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a such_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o patience_n for_o they_o have_v never_o a_o jot_n more_o than_o they_o find_v when_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o other_o there_o be_v that_o hope_v they_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o of_o the_o brownist_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o do_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o little_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o much_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v the_o true_o courageous_a soldier_n that_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o when_o the_o skirmish_n be_v at_o hot_a as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v brag_v much_o before_o and_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n or_o join_v for_o fear_n with_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v they_o be_v mere_a coward_n utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o soldier_n again_o other_o be_v conceit_v that_o they_o have_v merciful_a heart_n but_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o give_v so_o little_a of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o heart_n may_v be_v glad_v and_o who_o soul_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o liberality_n other_o again_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o travel_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n than_o they_o their_o commodity_n yes_o sure_o and_o thereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v never_o conscionable_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o every_o sleight_n temptation_n will_v never_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o wide_a this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o for_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v good_a to_o become_v ill_a but_o only_o try_v what_o every_o one_o be_v gold_n be_v as_o good_a when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o nay_o better_a many_o time_n whereas_o copper_n that_o be_v before_o glister_v in_o show_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o former_o it_o be_v though_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o so_o well_o till_o it_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n 3.9_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o this_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v we_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o why_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o because_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o die_v it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o to_o pull_v grace_n out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o hart_n because_o all_o such_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o 1.5_o pet._n 1.5_o adam_n at_o first_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o every_o christian_a now_o stand_v by_o god_n strength_n 10.29_o john_n 10.29_o who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o so_o that_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o diverse_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o if_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o i_o object_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n forsake_v i_o why_o now_o examine_v what_o foundation_n you_o have_v lay_v before_o this_o storm_n assail_v you_o ans_fw-fr if_o your_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v very_o bitter_a object_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v christ_n can_v sweeten_v and_o sanctify_v they_o but_o what_o if_o religion_n shall_v change_v object_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o ans_fw-fr as_o well_o as_o any_o time_n before_o for_o god_n never_o change_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n once_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o fiery_a trial_n 1.2.3_o james_n 1.2.3_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v two_o good_a reason_n first_o because_o thereby_o our_o faith_n be_v refine_v other_o weapon_n the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o blow_v it_o receive_v the_o better_a it_o be_v second_o these_o trial_n do_v work_v patience_n 5.3_o rom._n 5.3_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o job_n who_o by_o his_o meekness_n and_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o his_o grievous_a cross_n do_v much_o honour_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o liar_n in_o all_o such_o conflict_n second_o use_v 2_o this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a inside_n when_o affliction_n come_v as_o come_v they_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o that_o be_v unsound_a will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o they_o that_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_n unto_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o shameful_a neither_o let_v man_n dream_v that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o summer_n nay_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10.9_o prou._n 10.9_o that_o those_o that_o pervert_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sift_v first_o or_o last_o and_o then_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n 26.11_o act_n 26.11_o who_o when_o paul_n bring_v among_o they_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n to_o try_v what_o mettle_n they_o be_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o stand_v for_o christ_n fall_v to_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n paul_n cruelty_n be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a christian_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v deny_v their_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v endure_v a_o temporal_a death_n than_o a_o eternal_a indeed_o god_n dear_a child_n may_v be_v somewhat_o fright_v and_o terrify_v at_o first_o but_o they_o quick_o recover_v themselves_o again_o be_v therein_o like_o a_o pure_a spring_n which_o be_v tread_v in_o by_o beast_n or_o any_o other_o way_n stir_v will_v be_v somewhat_o muddy_a for_o a_o while_n but_o come_v within_o a_o hour_n after_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o settle_v again_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o find_v a_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n now_o and_o then_o if_o so_o be_v ordinary_o they_o send_v forth_o pure_a water_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v filthy_a puddle_n have_v a_o little_a fair_a water_n run_v on_o the_o top_n but_o if_o they_o be_v stir_v and_o rake_v into_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o loathsome_a neither_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o settle_v again_o and_n it_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a carnal_a man_n make_v
that_o in_o their_o distress_n do_v make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o hope_n from_o almighty_a god_n use_v sinful_a shift_n and_o unlawful_a course_n for_o the_o relieve_n &_o ease_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o help_n rather_o than_o unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o whereas_o in_o extraordinary_a cross_n they_o shall_v use_v extraordinary_a good_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a ill_a mean_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o they_o these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o man_n of_o very_a ill_a conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o sue_v unto_o his_o utter_a enemy_n by_o use_v devilish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o among_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n because_o we_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n then_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n and_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o those_o wretched_a and_o chargeable_a help_n which_o carnal_a man_n rely_v upon_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v we_o free_o and_o speedy_o we_o need_v not_o be_v such_o drudge_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v to_o toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o get_v of_o money_n and_o then_o to_o take_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a heart_n we_o may_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n with_o a_o few_o word_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o than_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v with_o all_o their_o camel_n and_o ass_n and_o with_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18.19_o psal_n 145.18.19_o yea_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o and_o that_o both_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a in_o that_o dissuade_v they_o from_o rest_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o must_v be_v their_o help_n either_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o best_a to_o defraud_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o with_o they_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o help_v that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o doct._n 3_o vain_a worldly_n helpâ—_n vain_a be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o mean_n themselves_o be_v vain_a reason_n 1_o for_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o stream_n and_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n their_o help_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v we_o rest_v upon_o our_o friend_n they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o good_a affection_n may_v die_v do_v we_o rely_v upon_o riches_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o rust_v subject_a to_o fire_n subject_a to_o thief_n neither_o can_v they_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n 11.4_o prou._n 11.4_o do_v we_o trust_v upon_o man_n and_o munition_n or_o any_o warlike_a force_n a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n 33.16.17_o psal_n 33.16.17_o neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 1.4_o eccl._n 1.4_o for_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v vanity_n &_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n second_o no_o worldly_a mean_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o every_o man_n ruin_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o breed_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n help_v that_o and_o help_n all_o and_o except_o that_o be_v help_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o friend_n never_o so_o much_o wealth_n never_o so_o great_a credit_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v uncured_a he_o be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o vile_a lust_n or_o other_o will_v be_v rage_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o disquiet_v his_o soul_n 1._o psal_n 1._o and_o he_o will_v still_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o chaff_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o a_o sinful_a heart_n be_v evermore_o a_o restless_a heart_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o his_o outward_a prop_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 7.9_o isa_n 7.9_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n avouch_v three_o no_o earthly_a help_n can_v keep_v off_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n or_o remove_v they_o where_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n of_o pestilence_n to_o strike_v a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n what_o buckler_n can_v bear_v it_o off_o what_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o his_o stroke_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o call_v for_o we_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o help_n that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o use_v 1_o nor_o much_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o never_o so_o great_a abundance_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o miserable_a comforter_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n most_o man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n namely_o that_o the_o treasure_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n as_o solomon_n do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n second_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n q._n d._n i_o have_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o now_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o worldly_a help_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o if_o i_o want_v they_o all_o i_o will_v rely_v upon_o thou_o that_o do_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o thou_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o us._n their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v fortify_v and_o sense_v against_o their_o enemy_n their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o vexation_n and_o unnecessary_a fear_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o defence_n whence_o the_o doct_n be_v that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o man_n to_o have_v safety_n and_o protection_n be_v doct._n 4_o place_n all_o man_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o own_o place_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n he_o that_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n let_v he_o not_o run_v hither_o
his_o message_n unto_o they_o 10._o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v press_v every_o part_n of_o god_n will_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v too_o much_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n 2._o second_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n by_o their_o great_a affection_n that_o they_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o will_v do_v they_o most_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d flatteric_a and_o error_n thus_o much_o to_o dâ—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o order_n of_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v 〈…〉_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o and_o child_n that_o world_n not_o hear_v the_o lâ—â—_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_o ment_fw-mi prove_v they_o to_o be_v traitor_n against_o thâ—_n most_o high_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o doct._n 2_o viz._n that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o impious_a person_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o impious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o man_n do_v ordinary_o resort_v unto_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v purse_o preach_v yet_o if_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v from_o under_o those_o dropping_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n they_o will_v be_v from_o under_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n what_o appearance_n soever_o there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o mark_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n be_v give_v by_o job_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o where_o he_o say_v they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wicked_a monster_n that_o will_v direct_o use_v those_o term_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n do_v prone_a so_o much_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v those_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_v nor_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n do_v in_o effect_n bid_v the_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal_n 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o what_o of_o that_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v apostaes_n and_o hate_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n testimony_n be_v concern_v they_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o my_o voice_n therefore_o they_o will_v none_o of_o i_o they_o reject_v my_o word_n therefore_o they_o reject_v i_o beside_o these_o place_n and_o many_o moc_fw-fr that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n message_n will_v evident_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v sinful_a person_n that_o be_v possess_v therewith_o first_o then_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o reason_n cause_n the_o cause_n there_o shall_v two_o only_o be_v name_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v one_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v mention_n of_o say_v unto_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v 6.10_o jer._n 6.10_o and_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v denounce_v heavy_a plague_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a transgression_n which_o do_v continual_o flow_v from_o they_o even_o as_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n vers_fw-la 7._o now_o hereupon_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o grievous_a wherefore_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o thereof_o why_o faies_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v who_o shall_v i_o admonish_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o albeit_o good_a instruction_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v thereunto_o but_o will_v be_v gaze_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n let_v a_o debtor_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o money_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v look_v on_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o true_a treasure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o free_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o lucre_n which_o they_o may_v get_v or_o of_o some_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v wide_o open_a for_o such_o matter_n but_o let_v there_o be_v any_o speech_n use_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a and_o can_v with_o any_o life_n or_o cheerfulnes_n listen_v to_o such_o thing_n now_o how_o come_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v thus_o uncircumcised_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v they_o delight_v not_o in_o god_n voice_n 6.10_o jer._n 6.10_o the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o and_o look_v how_o much_o delight_n any_o one_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o much_o hatred_n will_v he_o bear_v against_o the_o word_n that_o check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n any_o man_n dislike_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n the_o ill_a effect_n follow_v effect_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o to_o mention_v but_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v three_o the_o two_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o self_n the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o first_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n come_v unwilling_o to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o will_v quick_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n neither_o can_v he_o possible_o get_v it_o to_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o unchaste_a person_n repair_v unto_o sermon_n to_o please_v their_o master_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o for_o some_o such_o by_o respect_n they_o never_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o make_v any_o application_n thereof_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o for_o a_o sinful_a conscience_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v lord_n how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 119.97_o psal_n 119.97_o my_o meditation_n be_v in_o it_o continual_o what_o will_v follow_v then_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_v god_n law_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n meditate_v thereon_o which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a creature_n second_o as_o he_o will_v never_o ponder_v upon_o it_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v his_o duty_n will_v be_v much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o servant_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v his_o master_n will_v and_o pleasure_n we_o present_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o perceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a or_o contemptuous_a in_o listen_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a master_n he_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v
to_o perform_v in_o his_o family_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v bold_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n convert_v this_o man_n heart_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o 2.10.11.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o doctrine_n make_v first_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o papist_n use_v 1_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o judgement_n and_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v rather_o hearken_v to_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rather_o lie_v in_o prison_n among_o malefactor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v object_n 1_o yet_o will_n some_o say_v they_o pray_v very_o much_o what_o of_o that_o answ_n do_v they_o imagine_v to_o have_v any_o benesit_fw-la by_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v much_o deceive_v 28.9_o prou._n 28.9_o for_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o wilful_a absent_v of_o themselves_o from_o our_o assembly_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o misinterprete_v and_o misapply_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o have_v believe_v lie_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o everlasting_o second_o for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o preacher_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v any_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o no_o charge_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o harbour_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o be_v more_o forward_a hearer_n than_o they_o be_v let_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v judge_n what_o preparation_n they_o make_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o themselves_o for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n what_o attention_n they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o what_o meditation_n and_o conference_n they_o have_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o which_o point_v if_o they_o will_v without_o partiality_n examine_v themselves_o they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v protest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o market_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o buy_v food_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n yet_o if_o he_o always_o play_v the_o unthrift_n with_o his_o money_n and_o never_o bring_v home_o any_o provision_n we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o account_v he_o a_o mere_a dissembler_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n may_v we_o pass_v on_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o yet_o never_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o point_n be_v handle_v they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o sure_o we_o hear_v a_o very_a good_a sermon_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o my_o memory_n be_v very_o short_a or_o i_o can_v utter_v all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n my_o heart_n i_o hope_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a though_o i_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o sermon_n as_o other_o do_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o vain_a word_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v in_o some_o tolerable_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v though_o not_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n another_o sort_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o do_v in_o a_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a manner_n manifest_v their_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v in_o that_o they_o will_v take_v every_o sleight_n occasion_n to_o absent_v themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v even_o to_o their_o door_n and_o offer_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o they_o they_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a offer_n 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o and_o so_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o well_o affect_v hearer_n and_o come_v with_o a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o do_v to_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o get_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o one_o word_n remedy_n against_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o of_o naturell_n strength_n by_o the_o other_o now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v use_v these_o remedy_n follow_v first_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n yea_o from_o the_o allowance_n and_o like_n of_o the_o least_o infirmity_n for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v with_o poison_a humour_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o our_o spiritual_a food_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n exhort_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n prescribe_v they_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o heart_n thereunto_o 1.20.21_o jam._n 1.20.21_o viz._n to_o put_v away_o wrathful_a and_o violent_a affection_n &_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o like_a direction_n the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1.2_o thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o strange_a and_o admirable_a effect_n that_o it_o work_v as_o namely_o how_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v every_o way_n etc._n psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a how_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v the_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 10._o act._n 26.18_o how_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n attend_v thereunto_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o cause_v we_o
to_o have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o god_n statute_n as_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n three_o and_o last_o when_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v always_o be_v unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o will_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 5._o psal_n 119._o part_n 5._o lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n never_o discourage_v ourselves_o by_o think_v sure_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o master_v my_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v my_o heart_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o listen_v unto_o holy_a thing_n but_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o strong_a than_o our_o sin_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o humility_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o heart_n desire_v 25._o psal_n 25._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o if_o he_o undertake_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o sinful_a nature_n nor_o satan_n malice_n that_o can_v hinder_v his_o work_n but_o he_o will_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o aâ—â—ee_n have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o help_n that_o we_o must_v use_v that_o we_o may_v become_v willing_a and_o cheerful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o which_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o they_o may_v object_v we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o hear_v as_o any_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o you_o hear_v indeed_o but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o most_o desirous_a of_o will_v you_o not_o be_v flatter_v rather_o than_o reprove_v will_v you_o not_o have_v falsehood_n preach_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n unto_o we_o prophesy_v error_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o in_o word_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v to_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n which_o have_v a_o insight_n into_o god_n will_n but_o their_o action_n testify_v so_o much_o for_o they_o will_v vilify_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o whence_o observe_v doct._n 3_o that_o the_o more_o wholesome_a and_o holy_a any_o doctrine_n be_v person_n the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o unholy_a person_n the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o any_o man_n of_o god_n preach_v more_o sound_o and_o come_v near_o the_o conscience_n so_o be_v he_o more_o abhor_v of_o ungodly_a man_n this_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o sundry_a example_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o revel_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a number_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o be_v like_o olive_n tree_n 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o distil_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o like_a candelsticke_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_n 10._o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwealt_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o proud_a unchaste_a and_o covetous_a so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v well_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o corpse_n into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n but_o then_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o send_v present_v one_o to_o another_o in_o token_n of_o their_o joy_n hope_v that_o now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o merry_o in_o their_o lewd_a course_n and_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v so_o ahab_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n micaiah_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v he_o can_v like_v well_o enough_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v entertain_v at_o jezabels_n table_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a cause_n micaiah_n never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o 21.20_o 1._o king_n 21.20_o but_o evil_a he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o in_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o not_o flatter_v he_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n but_o when_o god_n proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impious_a idolater_n he_o will_v let_v he_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o give_v he_o no_o allowance_n in_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n whereas_o those_o four_o hundred_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n have_v learned_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n humour_n and_o to_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o please_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o micaiah_n so_o be_v he_o also_o towards_o elijâ—h_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n say_v he_o 21.20_o 1._o king_n 21.20_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o shall_v profess_v such_o enmity_n against_o he_o even_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n come_v ever_o furnish_v with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o monstrous_a impiety_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o paul_n who_o for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n 24._o act._n 24._o and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o ignorance_n their_o idolatry_n their_o hypocrisy_n the_o ill_a government_n of_o their_o tongue_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o of_o their_o family_n lay_v open_a and_o disgrace_v and_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o corruption_n urge_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a they_o be_v against_o steven_n act_v 7._o when_o he_o come_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o unsound_a heart_n etc._n act_n 7.54_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v their_o heart_n brace_v for_o anger_n and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a unto_o impure_a and_o unholy_a person_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o do_v marvellous_o cross_v their_o wretched_a lust_n and_o go_v against_o those_o evil_a affection_n and_o action_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v proud_a but_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o 4._o jam._n 4._o that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v resist_v they_o and_o at_o length_n confound_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v always_o root_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o scrape_v together_o the_o pelf_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o revel_v 22._o but_o the_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o swine_n shall_v be_v without_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o to_o be_v rooter_n still_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o grate_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v much_o embitter_v and_o incense_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v work_v they_o any_o mischief_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o second_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disgrace_n both_o their_o course_n and_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o square_a whereby_o such_o crooked_a piece_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n unsoundnes_n be_v discover_v hence_o be_v it_o
that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 45.46_o luk_n 9_o 45.46_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v advise_v what_o you_o speak_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o our_o disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbear_v they_o hereupon_o nay_o he_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o also_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v you_o play_v the_o dissembler_n and_o must_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o your_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_v you_o yes_o sure_o sin_n must_v have_v shame_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o without_o repentance_n your_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o right_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o strike_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o summon_v their_o drowsy_a conscience_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o possession_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o lightning_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o we_o must_v make_v full_a reckon_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o dislike_v the_o devil_n 8._o john_n 8._o the_o same_o will_v dislike_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v etc._n act._n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o paul_n at_o philippi_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n satan_n himself_o be_v enrage_v thereby_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v grievous_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v fast_o as_o close_a prisoner_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1._o for_o instruction_n to_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o teach_v right_a thing_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o must_v make_v full_a account_n that_o evil_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v and_o tire_v and_o quite_o weary_v out_o therewith_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v every_o hour_n two_o while_o they_o be_v there_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o please_v carnal_a man_n nay_o he_o displease_v they_o most_o because_o his_o teach_n be_v best_o but_o what_o say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o comfort_n 7.35_o luk._n 7.35_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n dislike_v and_o reject_v pure_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v wisdom_n child_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o wife_n will_v approve_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o second_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v from_o a_o plain_a and_o faithful_a desire_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 30.10_o isa_n 30.10_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o right_a thing_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o our_o fault_n make_v we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o if_o you_o perceive_v we_o to_o be_v covetous_a or_o voluptuous_a or_o riotous_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v of_o these_o our_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o reclaim_v from_o they_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o of_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v let_v we_o have_v forcible_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o win_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o have_v be_v former_o negligent_a to_o perform_v if_o we_o can_v come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v abundant_a fruit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o and_o hence_o be_v assure_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n but_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v his_o statute_n and_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o yield_v all_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o howsoever_o our_o own_o misinform_a conscience_n or_o satan_n our_o subtle_a enemy_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o have_v unsound_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n yet_o let_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sacred_a word_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o be_v delight_v and_o refresh_v with_o wholesome_a food_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n they_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o a_o sound_a ministry_n verse_n 10._o but_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n unto_o we_o prophesy_v error_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o may_v note_v this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o hurt_v but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o doct._n 1._o before_o our_o wretched_a nature_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o unto_o any_o thing_n doct._n 4_o cuill_n all_o man_n be_v natural_a most_o prone_a unto_o cuill_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o man_n be_v natural_o exceed_v slack_a in_o attempt_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o very_o swift_a in_o set_v upon_o and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.15_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n many_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v press_v io_o fight_n in_o lawful_a war_n for_o god_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o dastardly_a and_o if_o they_o can_v with_o any_o credit_n or_o safety_n they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o private_a quarrel_n or_o in_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o steal_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o neighbour_n ground_n will_v be_v very_o forward_o and_o swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n again_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o be_v exceed_o slow_a in_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n or_o to_o any_o such_o holy_a exercise_n or_o service_n but_o to_o run_v to_o a_o bull-baiting_a or_o a_o bear_n bait_v or_o to_o a_o whitson-ale_n none_o shall_v rise_v more_o early_o nor_o hasten_v more_o speedy_o than_o they_o example_n will_v make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o clear_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v mind_v to_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o astrologian_n 2.14_o dan._n 2.14_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o mind_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v he_o make_v great_a speed_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o adjudge_v all_o to_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n indeed_o but_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o whereas_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n abhor_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a arts._n if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o matter_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o such_o a_o sentence_n have_v be_v past_a there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o will_v hardly_o have_v follow_v so_o speedy_o as_o this_o here_o do_v in_o which_o regard_n daniel_n take_v exception_n against_o it_o say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n the_o like_a forwardness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n unto_o the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o
idolatry_n 32.3_o exod._n 32.3_o moses_n have_v labour_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o faithful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o stead_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o come_v with_o great_a violence_n unto_o aaron_n urge_v he_o to_o make_v they_o one_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o cross_v they_o and_o to_o displease_v they_o go_v about_o by_o carnal_a policy_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v for_o their_o golden_a care_n ring_v think_v that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n have_v part_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v no_o soon_o ask_v for_o they_o but_o they_o present_o brouget_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hoseah_n 2.8_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n together_o with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o baal_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o precious_a that_o be_v to_o go_v that_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o evil_a deed_n 106._o psal_n 106._o so_o for_o sinful_a speech_n there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o very_a great_a aptness_n and_o proneness_n thereunto_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v help_v forward_o by_o their_o continual_a practice_n in_o which_o regard_n jeremy_n say_v concern_v they_o of_o his_o time_n 9.3_o jer._n 9.3_o that_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o hurtful_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n and_o boldness_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n unto_o they_o their_o bow_n and_o their_o string_n be_v both_o break_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o our_o flesh_n be_v whole_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v about_o any_o wicked_a practice_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o be_v about_o any_o goodness_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o we_o still_o ready_a to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v us._n we_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v plot_v or_o practise_v some_o wickedness_n against_o god_n or_o some_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o drive_v the_o flesh_n onward_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o as_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a so_o it_o be_v also_o devilish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o so_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n too_o to_o prone_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o satan_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o violent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o three_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o unwarrantable_a and_o bad_a course_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n or_o vainglory_n or_o voluptuousness_n we_o shall_v have_v commendation_n and_o encouragement_n from_o carnal_a people_n 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o for_o the_o world_n love_v as_o it_o own_o person_n so_o likewise_o it_o own_o work_n such_o as_o be_v those_o before_o mention_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o love_v that_o it_o commend_v now_o praise_n be_v it_o which_o earthly_a mind_a man_n do_v much_o hunt_v for_o and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o eager_a and_o swift_a of_o foot_n in_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v affect_v and_o like_v of_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v present_a payment_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o fence_n satisfy_v than_o their_o hope_n exercise_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sound_a hope_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v to_o obtain_v some_o present_a contentment_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o will_v hereafter_o procure_v they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n beside_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o from_o the_o same_o will_v arise_v unto_o they_o hereby_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v discover_v their_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n use_v 1_o that_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o liberality_n both_o which_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o first_o concern_v their_o religion_n many_o do_v esteem_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n that_o do_v embrace_v it_o but_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o desire_v against_o it_o then_o this_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o all_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v be_v natural_o most_o enclinable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o most_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a unto_o popery_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o this_o 10._o luk._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o damnable_a religion_n christ_n his_o flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n that_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o doctrine_n then_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n unto_o which_o such_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n then_o further_o as_o touch_v their_o liberality_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o boast_v of_o what_o matter_n of_o commendation_n can_v we_o find_v therein_o see_v it_o tend_v only_a and_o whole_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n before_o speak_v of_o every_o whit_n as_o bountiful_a 1.8_o hos_fw-la 1.8_o yea_o more_o bountiful_a than_o they_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a idol_n will_v that_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o foundnesse_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o indeed_o this_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o so_o bountiful_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v it_o a_o christian_a and_o wellgrounded_n love_n nothing_o less_o but_o a_o fleshly_a and_o devilish_a love_n as_o be_v very_o apparent_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v they_o so_o forward_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o papist_n long_o and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o their_o cruel_a and_o unnatuturall_a whip_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v his_o riches_n his_o strength_n yea_o and_o his_o blood_n also_o upon_o his_o wicked_a lust_n and_o ungodly_a affection_n second_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a unto_o wickedness_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o humiliation_n by_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v we_o such_o dry_a wood_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v kindle_v then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n be_v we_o such_o light_a stuff_n as_o will_v soon_o be_v toss_v and_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o puff_n then_o let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o
adventure_n upon_o such_o place_n and_o such_o company_n where_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o devilish_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n may_v blow_v upon_o us._n man_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a but_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rush_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v if_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o evil_a why_o do_v they_o not_o crucify_v it_o by_o prayer_n by_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o keep_v good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o number_n to_o fall_v into_o popery_n into_o brownism_n into_o some_o such_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o other_o that_o when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o finfull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o papist_n or_o brownist_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o their_o opinion_n with_o such_o eagerness_n and_o violence_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o go_v with_o wind_n and_o sale_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o strong_o bend_v until_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o ill_a object_n but_o than_o it_o pass_v on_o amain_o without_o any_o stop_n or_o let_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o rush_v upon_o any_o such_o inducement_n unto_o idolatry_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o impiety_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v entrap_v and_o ensnare_v oh_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o scrupulositie_n object_n will_n some_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o simple_a but_o we_o can_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a be_v present_a at_o any_o popish_a worship_n and_o yet_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n converse_v with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o continue_v honest_a man_n still_o have_v you_o so_o good_a a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o flesh_n answ_n certain_o you_o do_v thereby_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a persuasion_n of_o you_o and_o to_o suspect_v that_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o much_o care_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o conversation_n you_o be_v other_o have_v be_v as_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o calling_n or_o warrant_v to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v there_o to_o see_v image_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o use_v familiarity_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o event_n thereof_o they_o have_v return_v home_o either_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o many_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o great_a house_n in_o this_o our_o land_n who_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o other_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a three_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o very_o eager_a and_o forward_a unto_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o pause_n examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o search_v whether_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o set_v a_o work_n in_o that_o spiritual_a action_n which_o we_o be_v about_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n and_o some_o caruall_a respect_n or_o other_o that_o make_v we_o so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o i_o say_v look_v well_o unto_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o all_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o our_o heat_n proceed_v rather_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n then_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o violence_n and_o eagerness_n to_o arise_v rather_o from_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n then_o from_o any_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n let_v we_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o same_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o our_o work_n in_o meckenesse_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o that_o good_a temper_n which_o beseem_v christian_n four_o since_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n such_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o god_n child_n when_o they_o find_v many_o motion_n unto_o evil_n and_o much_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v their_o corruption_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v heretic_n be_v able_a to_o cleave_v more_o earnest_o object_n and_o firm_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o we_o can_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o answ_n because_o they_o have_v all_o help_n that_o satan_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v from_o they_o all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o natural_a corruption_n and_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o part_n crucify_v yet_o will_v it_o still_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n object_n see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o a_o unwillingnes_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o a_o pronenes_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n answ_n that_o the_o godly_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n bewail_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v they_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n either_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_n 5._o galath_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v because_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v because_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o concern_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v vile_a motion_n from_o nature_n or_o bad_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n they_o like_v of_o they_o and_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o and_o if_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o herein_o then_o may_v god_n child_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v whereas_o other_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o meditation_n whereof_o they_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o discourage_v heart_n and_o faint_a spirit_n to_o sound_a joy_n and_o due_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o powerful_a word_n wrought_v a_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o that_o be_v natural_o set_v on_o mischief_n and_o do_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n with_o delight_n even_o as_o beast_n drink_v water_n to_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n tractable_a unto_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n albeit_o they_o can_v get_v that_o mastery_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o as_o they_o will_v this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 26.13.14.18_o 1._o chro._n 26.13.14.18_o now_o therefore_o our_o
secure_a thereby_o that_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v thorough_o pinch_v and_o press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v before_o he_o abundance_n of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n he_o replenish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o sweet_a and_o celestial_a comfort_n a_o three_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o child_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n will_v do_v his_o enemy_n a_o notable_a displeasure_n he_o set_v they_o aloft_o in_o slippery_a place_n 73._o psal_n 73._o that_o so_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v more_o fearful_a and_o unrecoverable_a even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o purpose_v some_o extraordinary_a benefit_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v lay_v they_o full_a low_a and_o afflict_v they_o full_a sore_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n and_o david_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n here_o come_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o faintheartedness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n use_v 1_o who_o see_v that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o great_a and_o strange_a cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o or_o the_o like_a desperate_a conclusion_n sure_o i_o shall_v never_o wind_v out_o of_o these_o distress_n my_o state_n be_v past_a recovery_n i_o never_o look_v to_o see_v joyful_a day_n more_o these_o be_v base_a and_o naughty_a and_o unbelieve_a speech_n which_o do_v dismay_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o use_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n and_o wretched_a be_v that_o sorrow_n that_o drive_v we_o from_o hope_n and_o from_o prayer_n what_o can_v the_o lord_n wound_n and_o can_v he_o not_o heal_v can_v he_o cast_v down_o and_o can_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o can_v he_o kill_v and_o not_o make_v alive_a shall_v our_o fault_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n than_o christ_n his_o merit_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n away_o with_o these_o unbelieve_a conceit_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o speech_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n more_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o the_o lord_n no_o true_a god_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v say_v 97.11_o psal_n 97.11_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o sustain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o sweeten_v our_o present_a tear_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n james_n press_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o though_o his_o barn_n be_v empty_a and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o earrh_n not_o yet_o appear_v above_o ground_n 5.7.8_o jam._n 5.7.8_o yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o what_o of_o this_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o and_o settle_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v good_a seeds-man_n that_o be_v evermore_o sow_v prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o crop_n grow_v that_o can_v possible_o miscarry_v howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o and_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o their_o temptation_n oh_o but_o my_o cross_n and_o trial_n be_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a object_n what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o job_n so_o answ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v endure_v the_o like_a yet_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v of_o you_o if_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n you_o can_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o in_o small_a and_o light_a affliction_n but_o if_o our_o case_n be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o he_o for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o pilot_n as_o can_v do_v somewhat_o upon_o a_o shallow_a river_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o main_a ocean_n especial_o if_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v unto_o his_o skill_n what_o vile_a and_o base_a unbelief_n be_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v when_o he_o say_v 46.1.2.3_o psal_n 46.1.2.3_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o heartless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o great_a extremity_n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v end_v in_o joy_n be_v this_o a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o then_o how_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v from_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o perpetual_a torture_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v they_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v as_o jocund_a as_o they_o will_v for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o melancholy_n fit_v as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o have_v a_o crop_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v that_o even_o a_o crop_n of_o shame_n and_o horror_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n at_o unaware_o and_o that_o to_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o season_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v god_n child_n to_o be_v miserable_a albeit_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o for_o their_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o short_a and_o vain_a delight_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n shall_v be_v infinite_o overpeise_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o unsupportable_a misery_n which_o if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o shall_v most_o certain_o meet_v withal_o three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n though_o they_o be_v weep_v when_o other_o be_v rejoice_v and_o fast_v when_o other_o be_v feast_v yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a 37._o isaiah_n 4._o psal_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v peace_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v practice_v these_o two_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o do_v come_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o we_o upon_o examination_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o
baruck_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n which_o also_o be_v jacobs_n prayer_n 28._o gen._n 28._o that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v content_a 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v plenty_n let_v we_o be_v more_o thankful_a and_o serviceable_a if_o not_o his_o favour_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o comfortable_a with_o a_o little_a 4._o psalm_n 4._o than_o other_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n without_o that_o but_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o we_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o true_o esteem_v it_o neither_o have_v we_o at_o that_o time_n any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o property_n of_o a_o patient_a mind_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v up_o it_o self_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v itself_o into_o his_o hand_n wait_v at_o all_o time_n for_o help_n from_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n yet_o neither_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n nor_o appoint_v the_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n indent_v with_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mercy_n free_a unto_o himself_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v most_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o which_o if_o we_o can_v do_v so_o merciful_o do_v god_n use_v to_o deal_v that_o when_o we_o least_o desire_v outward_a thing_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o when_o we_o free_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o we_o again_o abraham_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n isaac_n his_o son_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v he_o quick_o give_v he_o his_o son_n again_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o still_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o retain_v life_n good_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o yield_v they_o up_o whole_o into_o god_n hand_n not_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o we_o again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o lord_n but_o without_o all_o care_n to_o have_v they_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o he_o be_v hearty_o well_o content_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o forgo_v they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v better_a supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v herein_o that_o sometime_o he_o keep_v we_o long_o without_o these_o thing_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o he_o see_v that_o we_o will_v abuse_v they_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o small_a regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n bring_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o can_v well_o want_v the_o one_o and_o high_o esteem_v the_o other_o we_o may_v have_v both_o together_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a anne_n lady_z waintworth_n increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o presume_v to_o recommend_v unto_o your_o favourable_a patronage_n these_o sermon_n follow_v your_o honour_n undeserued_a respect_n of_o i_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o testify_v my_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o with_o great_a conveniency_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_a then_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o present_a occasion_n especial_o consider_v that_o your_o constant_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a painstaking_a to_o hear_v such_o holy_a instruction_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o evince_v your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o comprise_v and_o your_o good_a regard_n of_o the_o author_n well_o know_v unto_o i_o give_v i_o â—ccasion_n to_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o this_o sort_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v no_o less_o welcome_a than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n present_v unto_o your_o ear_n concern_v the_o tract_n of_o zeal_n annex_v to_o these_o sermon_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a rule_n which_o i_o hear_v &_o read_v touch_v that_o subject_n principal_o of_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o master_n r._n greenham_n work_v which_o be_v exceed_o usesull_n i_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o sundry_a proose_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o help_v of_o those_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v especial_o of_o such_o who_o ability_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o price_n of_o that_o great_a volume_n of_o m._n greenham_n labour_v and_o thus_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o my_o manifold_a defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o these_o sermon_n i_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o honour_n according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n ready_a to_o be_v command_v john_n winston_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v sermon_n i._n doct._n i._n the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o sin_n 2_o lawful_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n 3_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v join_v earnest_a request_n for_o pardon_n thereof_o 4_o the_o more_o sinful_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o foolish_a he_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n to_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n 6_o the_o more_o speedy_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o more_o merciful_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o us._n sermon_n ii_o doct._n i._o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o marvelous_a strait_n 2._o god_n servant_n never_o find_v so_o great_a favour_n as_o with_o god_n himself_o 3_o god_n make_v his_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o our_o sin_n 4_o when_o god_n set_v in_o with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o disperse_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 5_o as_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o people_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v 6_o a_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o himself_o then_o on_o another_o sermon_n iii_o doct._n i._o although_o humane_a help_n and_o earthly_a friend_n do_v fail_v god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o helpless_a nor_o hopeless_a 2_o no_o outward_a thing_n come_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n than_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n 3_o deceitful_a friend_n be_v worse_o than_o openfoe_n sermon_n four_o doct._n i._n the_o more_o skilful_o and_o artificial_o any_o contrive_v his_o ill_a purpose_n the_o more_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o 2_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o their_o mischievous_a intent_n the_o near_a mischief_n be_v unto_o they_o 3_o no_o man_n have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o sermon_n 2._o samvel_n 24.10.11.12_o verse_n 10._o then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespà sse_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 11._o and_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o number_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o holy_a prophet_n show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n namely_o 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o his_o offence_n then_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a and_o very_a earnest_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v 3_o three_o that_o have_v bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n he_o instant_o crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o
other_o can_v use_v so_o do_v it_o make_v themunable_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n themselves_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o proud_a man_n can_v examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n they_o can_v pray_v because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o nor_o any_o heart_n to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o that_o will_v speed_v well_o with_o he_o must_v do_v 4.8_o 2._o chron._n 11._o jam._n 4.8_o they_o can_v labour_v in_o a_o call_n for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o they_o only_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o a_o word_n they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o use_v any_o of_o those_o holy_a remedy_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o subdue_a and_o master_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o let_v experience_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o that_o have_v have_v most_o heart-breaking_n and_o shed_v most_o bitter_a tear_n and_o go_v through_o most_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o most_o grievous_a distress_n have_v yet_o still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o their_o grief_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o which_o make_v first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a man_n use_v who_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o this_o poison_a humour_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n let_v such_o therefore_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n 16.5.18_o prou._n 16.5.18_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o again_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o curse_a proud_a 4._o psal_n 119._o pet._n 3._o jam._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v these_o and_o the_o like_a terrible_a sentence_n fright_v their_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o let_v they_o sue_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o of_o this_o loathsome_a corruption_n otherwise_o their_o case_n be_v very_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a and_o the_o more_o account_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o the_o more_o clâ—erely_o will_v god_n manifest_v his_o heavy_a displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o phà raoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n herod_n and_o such_o other_o lofty_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v second_o let_v this_o be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o maker_n to_o loathe_v they_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o abhor_v all_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n and_o overween_n conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v they_o in_o humility_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o think_v best_o the_o godly_a begin_v to_o think_v much_o diverse_a time_n that_o they_o be_v afflict_v every_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o want_n with_o sickness_n with_o disgrace_n and_o the_o like_a but_o better_a be_v it_o to_o undergo_v some_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o we_o be_v make_v more_o lowly_a thereby_o than_o to_o overflowe_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pester_v with_o that_o venomous_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n 12.10.7_o 2._o cor._n 12.10.7_o in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n &c_n &c_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v excellent_a preseruative_n against_o his_o sin_n now_o because_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o such_o store_n of_o pride_n as_o that_o they_o great_o need_v god_n medicine_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v their_o pride_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o pride_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o some_o remedy_n and_o help_n against_o it_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n pride_n fruit_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o rest_n 13.10_o prou._n 13.10_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o whereof_o solomon_n speak_v say_v only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v ignorant_o imagine_v they_o be_v never_o proud_a in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n do_v they_o never_o brawl_v nor_o contend_v with_o any_o in_o all_o their_o life_n if_o they_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a for_o look_v how_o much_o contention_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sin_n do_v great_o sway_v every_o where_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o most_o family_n and_o even_o into_o those_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a from_o pride_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v many_o jar_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n betwixt_o brethren_n and_o sister_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o wretched_a haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o fruit_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n under_o cross_n or_o loss_n or_o indignity_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v discontent_v at_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v we_o evident_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o god_n government_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o thing_n aright_o and_o as_o if_o we_o can_v order_v matter_n in_o a_o better_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o that_o monstrous_a pride_n to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o proceed_n again_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o man_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v at_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o reproose_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o action_n when_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o or_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v they_o david_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v 51._o 1._o sam._n 12.13_o psal_n 51._o when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n and_o when_o aâ—igall_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o wise_a admonition_n and_o job_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o uprightness_n 25.32_o 1._o sam._n 25.32_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o contemn_v thè_z judgement_n of_o his_o seruamt_v no_o not_o of_o his_o maid_n servant_n 31.13_o job._n 31.13_o if_o they_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v enrage_v or_o imbitteter_v against_o their_o reproover_n or_o admonisher_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n do_v much_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 6.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n imply_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o there_o be_v in_o wordly_a
substance_n so_o much_o high-mindednes_a there_o be_v in_o the_o party_n so_o addict_v the_o more_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a they_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n the_o more_o high-minded_a they_o will_v be_v if_o man_n will_v try_v themselves_o by_o this_o touchstone_n they_o shall_v easy_o discern_v abundance_n of_o pride_n in_o themselves_o for_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o but_o do_v think_v himself_o the_o better_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o very_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o who_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o case_n more_o miserable_a mere_o for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o deceitful_a vanity_n let_v we_o therefore_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a fruit_n of_o pride_n learn_v to_o judge_v what_o abundance_n of_o this_o poison_a sap_n there_o be_v within_o us._n and_o then_o perceive_v how_o liable_a we_o be_v unto_o many_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o use_v these_o remedy_n follow_v against_o the_o same_o first_o let_v we_o often_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o the_o right_a rule_n pride_n remedy_n against_o pride_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v it_o will_v take_v down_o all_o that_o foolish_a conceitednes_n that_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o with_o paul_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 7.24_o luke_n 18.13_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v think_v himself_o alive_a and_o in_o very_o good_a case_n before_o the_o law_n come_v &_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o wretched_a corruption_n he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o fear_v nothing_o though_o a_o man_n come_v run_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n or_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o violent_o from_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a rock_n he_o will_v never_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o matter_n nor_o one_o whit_n move_v because_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n such_o be_v paul_n case_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o when_o god_n law_n be_v once_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n see_v their_o own_o sinfulness_n as_o paul_n do_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o kill_v all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hateful_a and_o hurtful_a companion_n i_o mean_v pride_n let_v we_o often_o and_o earnest_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n we_o be_v give_v to_o try_v ourselves_o often_o by_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o better_o than_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a rule_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o than_o such_o and_o such_o and_o yet_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o the_o proud_a flesh_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v object_n i_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o these_o and_o these_o wicked_a one_o but_o i_o be_o better_a than_o diverse_a that_o be_v esteem_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v you_o so_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v answer_v and_o the_o better_a conceit_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o the_o worse_a you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o go_v before_o you_o in_o some_o other_o you_o have_v a_o better_a government_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n but_o be_v you_o not_o more_o gross_o taint_v with_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v you_o have_v a_o better_a gift_n of_o chastity_n than_o another_o but_o do_v not_o he_o less_o offend_v in_o violent_a distemper_a passion_n than_o you_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o other_o particular_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o own_o goodness_n and_o other_o badness_n you_o may_v easy_o grow_v to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o than_o of_o other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v withal_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n their_o goodness_n and_o your_o own_o badness_n it_o will_v happy_o make_v you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o of_o yourself_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v their_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o you_o but_o let_v that_o be_v yield_v that_o you_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o many_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v &_o for_o those_o gift_n that_o you_o have_v whence_o proceed_v they_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v upon_o you_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n mere_a bounty_n and_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o why_o be_v you_o puff_v up_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o do_v aright_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o your_o goodness_n but_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o excel_v other_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o overween_n conceit_n of_o yourself_o but_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o better_a you_o be_v gift_v 1.14_o rom._n 1.14_o the_o more_o you_o be_v indebt_v and_o the_o more_o talent_n you_o have_v the_o more_o thanks_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n 25._o math._n 25._o and_o the_o more_o service_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o pride_n which_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n the_o second_o be_v often_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n into_o god_n presence_n by_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_a for_o that_o will_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o vileness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18.27_o gen._n 18.27_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v isaiah_n a_o marvelous_a holy_a prophet_n 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n 42.6_o job._n 42.6_o even_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v indust_a and_o ash_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o constant_o and_o zealous_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o come_v before_o god_n glorious_a throne_n it_o will_v make_v we_o much_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o very_a lowly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a and_o haughty_a and_o arrogant_a person_n and_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a lowliness_n mean_v where_o there_o be_v many_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o be_v much_o humility_n where_o there_o be_v few_o and_o weak_a prayer_n there_o be_v little_a humility_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a prayer_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n at_o all_o a_o three_o help_n against_o pride_n be_v diligence_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_n 1.13_o eccl._n 1.13_o for_o labour_n and_o travel_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o thereby_o as_o for_o idle_a person_n they_o be_v always_o proud_a and_o conceit_a a_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prou._n prou._n than_o ten_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o busy_v their_o head_n about_o be_v very_o ready_a satan_n help_v they_o forward_o to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o imagine_v high_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o build_v â—astles_n in_o the_o air_n beside_o that_o idleness_n nourish_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a lust_n and_o the_o more_o sinful_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o proud_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o proud_a than_o any_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o any_o if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o bondage_n
&_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o prosper_v yet_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o both_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n which_o they_o most_o affect_v and_o plague_v they_o with_o poverty_n which_o they_o most_o detest_a and_o a_o cause_n hereof_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o give_v man_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o see_v they_o direct_v so_o just_a against_o their_o fault_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o elect_a be_v much_o further_v to_o repentance_n when_o their_o corrupt_a will_n their_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o sinful_a delight_n be_v cross_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n visible_a hand_n and_o righteous_a hand_n when_o he_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o correction_n &_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o stroke_n on_o david_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o viz_o that_o he_o may_v more_o speedy_o and_o evident_o see_v his_o fault_n and_o more_o sound_o and_o hearty_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o which_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n use_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o possess_v let_v we_o use_v it_o well_o neither_o let_v our_o heart_n deceive_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o good_n or_o child_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o power_n 24.35_o ezek._n 24.35_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n when_o man_n love_v to_o be_v commander_n god_n can_v take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o can_v soon_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o vanish_v if_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n do_v content_a they_o he_o can_v quick_o remove_v those_o from_o they_o final_o if_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n immederate_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v make_v they_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n can_v sudden_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o child_n or_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o they_o will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o house_n and_o our_o child_n free_a from_o god_n stroke_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o pestilence_n as_o that_o many_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o child_n then_o for_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o set_v they_o up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o when_o we_o carry_v more_o affection_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o and_o they_o both_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n serve_v he_o and_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v make_v your_o child_n not_o lord_n but_o king_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o brief_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o space_n in_o which_o these_o seventie_o thousand_o man_n die_v namely_o in_o three_o day_n doctrine_n that_o doct._n 4_o when_o god_n set_v in_o with_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o disperse_v in_o a_o short_a time_n swift_a god_n judgement_n very_o swift_a he_o can_v cause_v his_o plague_n to_o fly_v fast_o and_o make_v great_a speed_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o speak_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n 147.15_o psal_n 147.15_o and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o what_o god_n determine_v to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 12._o exod._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v cause_v one_o angel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 5.2_o zath_n 5.2_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n curse_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fly_a book_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o wing_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o stick_v fast_o where_o it_o sal_n it_o make_v speed_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o tarry_v there_o where_o once_o it_o light_v furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o quick_o god_n curse_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3.17.18_o gen._n 3.17.18_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v the_o deformity_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o degree_n but_o it_o overtake_v they_o present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o to_o call_v the_o godly_a forth_o with_o unto_o glory_n 15.51_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o wicked_a immediate_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o receive_v present_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v reason_n because_o god_n at_o all_o time_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o will_n which_o he_o do_v any_o where_n the_o great_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n cover_v not_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n and_o a_o other_o the_o next_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v far_o separate_v asunder_o but_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v present_a in_o every_o country_n and_o so_o be_v they_o all_o overwhelm_v in_o few_o day_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o it_o seize_v not_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n which_o make_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o think_v use_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o place_n of_o infection_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o can_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n reach_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v though_o not_o infect_v person_n come_v near_o they_o can_v the_o lord_n hand_n find_v they_o out_o yes_o certain_o let_v they_o climb_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 39_o psal_n 1_o 39_o or_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n eye_n be_v still_o upon_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n near_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v go_v safe_a no_o where_n without_o god_n favour_n if_o the_o pestilence_n be_v only_o in_o india_n we_o shall_v as_o easy_o be_v infect_v in_o england_n if_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o plague_v we_o that_o way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infect_v person_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o gehazi_n shall_v have_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n when_o his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v together_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o miriam_n when_o aaron_n be_v with_o she_o nay_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v with_o that_o stroke_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v where_o god_n will_v have_v no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v yet_o when_o he_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v no_o not_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sure_o conclude_v that_o no_o place_n can_v shelter_v a_o man_n from_o misery_n if_o sin_n be_v harbour_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v thy_o hand_n doctrine_n that_o as_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o his_o people_n doct._n 5_o judgement_n god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v he_o stand_v by_o in_o this_o place_n and_o direct_v the_o angel_n how_o far_o to_o proceed_v and_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n god_n will_v have_v jacob_n humble_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n but_o withal_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o good_a success_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n show_v he_o a_o ladder_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o they_o shall_v guide_v he_o forth_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o present_a
purpose_n withal_o the_o lord_n promise_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o so_o psal_n 34.15_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o therighteous_a instruction_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o then_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n god_n will_v command_v his_o faithful_a angel_n to_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n wherein_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o must_v needs_o become_v devil_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v when_o other_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o grieve_v for_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o land_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o testimony_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v babel_n egyps_n sodom_n who_o house_n be_v full_a of_o voluptuousness_n pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n worldliness_n and_o the_o like_a the_o lord_n be_v likely_a to_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o smite_v at_o they_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n for_o where_o shall_v his_o sword_n light_n but_o upon_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v sin_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n most_o yet_o david_n think_v himself_o most_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v god_n hand_n to_o have_v be_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o the_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n on_o himself_o then_o on_o a_o other_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o doct._n 6_o 1.15_o a_o good_a man_n be_v most_o severe_a against_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.15_o rather_o then_o against_o another_o so_o do_v paul_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o guilt_n so_o also_o for_o matter_n of_o punishment_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n 32._o exod._n 32._o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v many_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o entreat_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o his_o book_n rather_o than_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o especial_o this_o point_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o mankind_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a either_o to_o put_v in_o surety_n philip._n philip._n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o debt_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o endure_v a_o shameful_a and_o painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v reason_n first_o because_o good_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o amiable_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o cause_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o but_o to_o lay_v the_o more_o upon_o themselves_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o ratherspared_a second_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o that_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o brethren_n and_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v off_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v whole_o or_o most_o in_o fault_n yet_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n altogether_o on_o other_o here_o also_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n and_o require_v strict_a obedience_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n other_o there_o be_v also_o that_o may_v just_o come_v under_o this_o reproof_n that_o care_v not_o who_o want_n so_o they_o have_v plenty_n nor_o who_o hunger_n so_o they_o have_v sufficient_a nor_o who_o sink_n so_o they_o swim_v though_o it_o be_v by_o thrust_v other_o underwater_n second_o this_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o can_v go_v from_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n &_o credit_n so_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o therefore_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o praise_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v suitable_a merciful_a man_n lose_v nothing_o if_o nehemiah_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o money_n in_o that_o country_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o nehem._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v himself_o so_o much_o true_a honour_n as_o he_o do_v by_o not_o take_v all_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o by_o entertain_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v in_o want_n at_o his_o table_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o the_o good_a and_o deserve_a estimation_n that_o he_o get_v he_o can_v with_o comfort_n and_o so_o may_v all_o that_o be_v like_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o three_o sermon_n psalm_n 12.1.2_o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n when_o his_o friend_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o few_o continue_v in_o that_o holy_a profession_n of_o god_n name_n which_o former_o they_o have_v make_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o first_o a_o petition_n help_v lord_n see_v man_n help_n fail_v and_o their_o power_n be_v bend_v against_o equity_n and_o justice_n which_o shall_v have_v uphold_v &_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o intreat_v relief_n and_o succour_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o second_o a_o complaint_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o superior_n shall_v have_v minister_v refresh_v unto_o the_o distress_a or_o at_o least_o inferior_n bear_v a_o burden_n with_o they_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n at_o all_o for_o gad_n and_o nathan_n and_o jonathan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v full_a of_o craft_n and_o cunning_a use_v fair_a word_n but_o intend_v much_o mischief_n speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o mean_v the_o quite_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v for_o david_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o plot_v against_o he_o help_v lord_n here_o we_o see_v his_o refuge_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n whence_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o earthly_a friend_n do_v fail_v god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o helpless_a doct._n 1_o helpless_a god_n child_n never_o helpless_a nor_o hopeless_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n assistance_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o and_o always_o stand_v for_o they_o david_n argument_n here_o be_v not_o this_o lord_n help_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v join_v with_o thou_o but_o this_o lord_n help_n for_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o will_v help_v so_o that_o
the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n 67.5_o psal_n 67.5_o and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v us._n if_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o city_n or_o some_o few_o in_o a_o whole_a country_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sake_n how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o what_o a_o grief_n therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a when_o these_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v away_o which_o serve_v first_o use_v 1_o for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v carry_v a_o deadly_a enmity_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o be_v and_o do_v much_o grieve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o that_o resort_n unto_o the_o word_n in_o public_a that_o read_v it_o in_o private_a that_o have_v prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n they_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o as_o if_o some_o conspiracy_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o state_n be_v towards_o and_o as_o if_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o these_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o such_o and_o these_o be_v indeed_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o god_n who_o esteem_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o malice_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o or_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o second_o use_v 2_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o david_n be_v that_o crynight_n and_o day_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a perish_v &c_n &c_n &_o that_o labour_n with_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o weep_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v uphold_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o continue_n of_o god_n people_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a shall_v the_o request_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v who_o do_v incessant_o entreat_v the_o lord_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o zion_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o save_v his_o choose_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o heritage_n against_o the_o malicious_a plot_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n here_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v against_o he_o not_o such_o as_o will_v profess_v themselves_o open_a adversary_n for_o though_o he_o have_v many_o such_o yet_o here_o he_o deal_v not_o against_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v make_v show_n of_o good_a will_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o less_o now_o in_o that_o his_o chief_a complaint_n be_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o deceitful_a friend_n be_v worse_o than_o open_a and_o apparent_a foe_n doct._n 3_o foe_n feign_a friend_n worse_o than_o open_a foe_n david_n have_v diverse_a profess_a enemy_n as_o saul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o practice_n go_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n as_o these_o man_n that_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v friendly_a unto_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o solomon_n 27.6_o prou._n 27.6_o that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v when_o a_o faithful_a friend_n do_v rebuke_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o wound_v our_o heart_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o when_o a_o enemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n whereof_o by_o kiss_v they_o then_o make_v show_v do_v come_v against_o we_o 26.49_o indas_n matth._n 26.49_o and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o that_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o much_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o the_o water_n that_o run_v smooth_o and_o mild_o be_v common_o most_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a whereas_o that_o which_o roar_v be_v more_o shallow_a and_o safe_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reasins_z 1_o first_o that_o such_o crafty_a fox_n do_v more_o easy_o come_v within_o a_o man_n and_o soon_o deceive_v he_o a_o open_a enemy_n come_v as_o it_o be_v before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o his_o blow_n may_v be_v better_o ward_v off_o but_o a_o false_a friend_n come_v behind_o one_o back_n and_o fasten_v a_o deadly_a blow_n ere_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o joab_n when_o he_o will_v speed_v abner_n and_o amasa_n do_v not_o bid_v open_a defiance_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v therein_o more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a than_o either_o godly_a or_o manly_a give_v they_o kind_a salutation_n and_z under_o pretence_n of_o love_n most_o cruel_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v those_o that_o proceed_v from_o feign_a friend_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o good_a if_o satan_n have_v come_v unto_o eve_n and_o tell_v she_o i_o charge_v you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o danger_n be_v stand_v not_o upon_o that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v your_o husband_n and_o you_o to_o be_v damn_v she_o will_v never_o have_v hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o persuade_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o friend_n and_o mean_v her_o good_a namely_o that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o she_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n himself_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a then_o be_v she_o overtake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v overcome_v herself_o she_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o well_o against_o rage_v and_o violent_a temptation_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v foul_o draw_v aside_o and_o shameful_o foil_v by_o mild_a temptation_n unto_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n second_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o such_o counterfeit_a friend_n do_v much_o more_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n than_o any_o injurious_a action_n of_o manifest_a adversary_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o he_o say_v sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 55.12.13_o psai_n 55.12.13_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a etc._n etc._n when_o his_o word_n be_v smooth_a and_o soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o prove_v deceitful_a they_o go_v through_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o sword_n and_o this_o be_v just_a upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o his_o faithful_a subject_n vriah_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o by_o employ_v he_o in_o special_a service_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v his_o own_o iniquity_n first_o therefore_o let_v this_o instruct_v we_o to_o take_v another_o course_n if_o we_o have_v inward_a dislike_n let_v we_o profess_v it_o use_v 1_o if_o we_o carry_v a_o love_a affection_n let_v we_o make_v show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v not_o in_o word_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v especial_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o this_o in_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o let_v we_o not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v offer_v great_a injury_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n at_o length_n then_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v papist_n or_o atheist_n for_o such_o as_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o dissemble_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n if_o any_o persecution_n come_v will_v quite_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o grieve_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o their_o revolt_n and_o backslide_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a &_o not_o a_o feign_a friend_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
yet_o do_v they_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o school_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v artificial_a in_o their_o lewd_a practice_n &_o carry_v out_o their_o lie_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o sin_n with_o less_o disgrace_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o plague_v they_o therefore_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o such_o person_n be_v extreme_o hurtful_a never_o be_v evil_o practise_v with_o such_o mischief_n as_o when_o it_o be_v contrive_v by_o craft_n and_o polish_a with_o deceit_n the_o apostle_n be_v never_o so_o trouble_v in_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n or_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o malicious_a jew_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o paul_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o galathian_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n 3._o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v deal_v so_o dangerous_o as_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v charm_v your_o affection_n and_o bewitch_v your_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o great_o complain_v of_o such_o deceiver_n 11.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.2.3_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 13.14.15_o verse_n 13.14.15_o for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n paul_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o make_v a_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a husband_n but_o he_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o it_o will_v be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o by_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v show_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o serve_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a credit_n and_o commodity_n second_o albeit_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n do_v work_v much_o mischief_n yet_o they_o seldom_o pass_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n upon_o to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v they_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n that_o they_o have_v great_a thanks_n many_o time_n for_o their_o wise_a counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o devilish_a in_o incense_a man_n mind_n against_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o head_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a three_o their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_o harden_v for_o when_o they_o can_v fetch_v over_o man_n according_a as_o they_o listen_v they_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o of_o a_o deep_a reach_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o contemn_v other_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n from_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o this_o exceed_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o four_o god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o proceed_v against_o such_o they_o be_v fit_a adversary_n for_o he_o who_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a 5.12_o job._n 5.12_o so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o enterprise_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o that_o take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n cause_v those_o that_o be_v cunning_a hunter_n and_o fowler_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 9_o psal_n 7._o &_o 9_o so_o that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v take_v themselves_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a head_n use_v 1_o close_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v mischief_n let_v this_o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o vice_n for_o assure_o it_o will_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 24.8_o prou._n 24.8_o he_o that_o imagine_v to_o do_v evil_a man_n shall_v call_v he_o a_o author_n of_o wickedness_n all_o man_n shall_v point_v at_o such_o a_o one_o there_o go_v a_o crafty_a fellow_n a_o subtle_a fox_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vagrant_a be_v not_o more_o odious_a than_o he_o every_o one_o have_v such_o in_o detestation_n even_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o people_n do_v you_o see_v yonder_o man_n will_v they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o perilous_a fellow_n able_a to_o set_v a_o thousand_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n if_o any_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o his_o turn_n let_v he_o make_v he_o his_o solicitor_n and_o he_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o devilish_a and_o crafty_a wit_n can_v reach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o name_n so_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o one_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a dealer_n the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n say_v solomon_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n 20.17_o prou_z 20.17_o but_o after-terward_a his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n howsoever_o deceitful_a person_n do_v snatch_v here_o and_o there_o and_o get_v much_o from_o other_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o thrive_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o estimation_n and_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o practice_n second_o use_v 2_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o crafty_a adversary_n that_o have_v wind_a wit_n &_o plot_v head_n and_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o acceptance_n with_o great_a one_o even_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v heereat_o but_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o they_o fawn_v and_o flatter_v and_o lie_v and_o traduce_v we_o most_o shameful_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o lie_a lip_n grant_v that_o we_o have_v not_o liberty_n or_o skill_n to_o encounter_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 21.30_o prou._n 21.30_o nor_o counsel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o these_o shall_v take_v any_o effect_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 33.10_o psal_n 33.10_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v together_o yet_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o their_o consultation_n to_o nothing_o if_o they_o make_v against_o he_o when_o achitophel_n fall_v from_o david_n to_o take_v part_n with_o absalon_n it_o much_o trouble_v david_n for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o oracle_n and_o none_o can_v speak_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n than_o he_o and_o he_o know_v all_o david_n heart_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o request_n and_o do_v so_o insomuch_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v deal_v more_o foolish_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o shame_n than_o he_o do_v in_o hang_v himself_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o labour_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o he_o want_v not_o craft_n nor_o subtlety_n beside_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v have_v
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherunto_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v the_o church_n have_v be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o though_o he_o have_v be_v still_o war_a against_o it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n wisdom_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o fear_v crasty_a man_n see_v their_o captain_n have_v have_v no_o better_a success_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o head_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o their_o mischievous_a intent_n doct._n 2_o ruin_n the_o wicked_n boast_a a_o torerunner_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o near_a mischief_n be_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o brag_v most_o how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v with_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o effect_v their_o bad_a purpose_n some_o great_a evil_n be_v even_o at_o their_o door_n when_o man_n boast_v in_o their_o talk_n and_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n as_o david_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 59.7.8_o psal_n 59.7.8_o and_o laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o brag_v god_n fall_v to_o laugh_v and_o when_o their_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o other_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o they_o when_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v 15.9_o exod._n 15.9_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v they_o mean_v the_o israelite_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n &c_n &c_n then_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v they_o so_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n so_o when_o saneherib_n insult_v against_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 18._o and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o brag_v what_o his_o forefather_n and_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o what_o now_o he_o will_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n 19.28_o chap._n 19.28_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n into_o his_o lip_n &_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o reasins_z 1_o be_v these_o first_o when_o ungodly_a man_n do_v most_o vaunt_v of_o their_o malicious_a intent_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n compassion_n most_o stir_v towards_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a parent_n when_o any_o one_o threaten_v their_o child_n that_o if_o he_o take_v they_o he_o will_v knock_v out_o their_o brain_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o previde_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o such_o lewd_a person_n be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v this_o be_v david_n comfort_n against_o doeg_n 52.1_o psal_n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n o_o man_n of_o power_n say_v he_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o if_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v all_o spend_v than_o his_o child_n have_v reason_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n but_o see_v that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o still_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o insultation_n of_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n second_o at_o such_o time_n god_n servant_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o when_o their_o enemy_n speak_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v work_v against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v yield_v verse_n 4._o the_o wicked_a prate_n and_o speak_v fierce_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o our_o defence_n now_o do_v it_o when_o ungodlie_a man_n do_v so_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o us._n three_o such_o proud_a person_n do_v bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o the_o proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o their_o pride_n appear_v in_o a_o more_o notorious_a manner_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o in_o their_o behaviour_n they_o be_v much_o more_o hateful_a unto_o he_o 10._o psal_n 10._o for_o in_o make_v boast_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o do_v contemn_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n 73.9_o psal_n 73.9_o they_o set_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o point_n thus_o prove_v minister_v unto_o we_o first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n use_v 1_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o incense_a against_o proud_a boaster_n therefore_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n and_o never_o boast_v at_o all_o but_o let_v other_o mouth_n and_o our_o own_o work_n and_o god_n voice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n praise_v we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o lip_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o vaunt_a ourselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o will_v least_o of_o all_o be_v endure_v secondy_n use_v 2_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n against_o all_o the_o insultation_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n if_o we_o can_v with_o patience_n and_o modesty_n endure_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o a_o while_n not_o return_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o use_v any_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o if_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o day_n before_o what_o shall_v have_v befall_v haman_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cuill_n that_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o mordecai_n especial_o if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n have_v know_v besore_n hand_n what_o shall_v have_v befall_v he_o will_v it_o not_o have_v make_v he_o laugh_v at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly_n yes_o certain_o and_o yet_o the_o case_n of_o all_o boaster_n against_o god_n church_n be_v little_a or_o better_a than_o he_o and_o if_o we_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v god_n purpose_n concern_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n all_o their_o brag_a will_v seem_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o even_o exceed_v ridiculous_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o her_o insultation_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o her_o sentence_n 18.7.8_o revel_v 18.7.8_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o glory_v herself_o so_o much_o give_v you_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o qucene_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n but_o what_o say_v god_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n &_o sorrow_n &_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o thus_o speak_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n doct._n 3_o nor_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n tongue_n no_o man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n every_o man_n tongue_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o word_n at_o god_n dispose_v he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o man_n tongue_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o first_o man_n can_v speak_v what_o they_o will_v reason_n 1_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v 16.1_o prou._n 16.1_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o prepare_v what_o to_o utter_v but_o the_o
like_a case_n even_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o sin_n themselves_o can_v more_o easy_o be_v move_v to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n like_o themselves_o because_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n man_n learn_v the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n 2.17.18_o heb._n 2.17.18_o in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pity_n and_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v against_o this_o rule_n do_v all_o hypocrite_n offend_v who_o will_v wade_v very_o deep_o into_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o very_o bloody_o gore_v other_o man_n conscience_n who_o yet_o never_o once_o purge_v their_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n nor_o draw_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n such_o be_v the_o pharise_n who_o please_v themselves_o much_o in_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n 18.9_o luk._n 16.15_o &_o 18.9_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o faulty_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o instify_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n such_o also_o be_v the_o brownist_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v their_o bowel_n with_o cry_v out_o against_o disorder_n abroad_o and_o yet_o never_o reform_v their_o own_o soul_n at_o home_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v also_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o their_o family_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n be_v woeful_a and_o late_a experience_n still_o cry_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o other_o but_o only_o through_o some_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o make_v know_v their_o hollow_a &_o their_o rot_a zeal_n in_o that_o without_o grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v sudden_o rush_v into_o a_o profound_a worldliness_n and_o without_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v after_o they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o greedy_a and_o fleshly_a zeal_n not_o only_o more_o hardly_o fear_v up_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o can_v sow_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o spare_v their_o word_n from_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n again_o to_o other_o and_o so_o be_v neither_o zealous_a to_o themselves_o nor_o other_o here_o also_o be_v all_o such_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o faulty_a that_o can_v pry_v and_o make_v a_o privy_a search_n into_o the_o want_n of_o other_o account_v the_o same_o want_v no_o want_n in_o themselves_o the_o father_n say_v this_o my_o child_n do_v amiss_o and_o the_o child_n in_o this_o my_o father_n fail_v the_o husband_n know_v what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o wife_n what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v &c_n &c_n every_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n whereas_o indeed_o every_o one_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v where_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o rule_n that_o true_a zeal_n must_v begin_v in_o ourselves_o now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n keep_v in_o be_v thus_o zealous_a namely_o 23.23_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n matth._n 23.23_o that_o first_o and_o especial_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o of_o the_o lesser_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v viz._n matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o show_v that_o their_o zeal_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v strain_v out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_v a_o camel_n who_o be_v very_o hot_a about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o altogether_o cold_a in_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o also_o they_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n &_o yet_o they_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o pilfer_a &_o cozen_v and_o secret_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o as_o great_a another_o rule_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v that_o we_o look_v as_o careful_o to_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n 4.8_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outside_n jer._n 4.14_o jam._n 4.8_o as_o to_o our_o carriage_n before_o man_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o evil_a thought_n remain_v within_o thou_o and_o again_o purge_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o your_o heart_n you_o hypocrite_n which_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o pharise_n as_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n 23._o matth._n 23._o but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n of_o pride_n disdain_n self-love_n and_o hatred_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o fear_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n secret_o and_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n 39_o job._n 31._o gen._n 39_o so_o do_v job_n and_o so_o do_v joseph_n and_o this_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v even_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v behold_v they_o and_o can_v punish_v they_o for_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o for_o open_a offence_n which_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a dissimulation_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v ill_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o be_v ill_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v paint_v sepulchre_n that_o be_v fair_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rot_a bone_n 23._o matth._n 23._o we_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n be_v not_o decein_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v fearful_o discover_v and_o plague_v they_o that_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v bear_v a_o great_a conuntenance_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v in_o secret_a filthiness_n and_o other_o vile_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n have_v come_v to_o light_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o privy_a corruption_n that_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o yet_o a_o usual_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o many_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o entertain_v wretched_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n secret_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gross_a action_n and_o so_o have_v shame_v themselves_o public_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a stroke_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v then_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o be_v godly_a that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o inward_a desire_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v so_o give_v up_o as_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o six_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o strict_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o unto_o other_o other_o we_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o then_o against_o other_o give_v more_o liberty_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o will_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o first_o concern_v severity_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a corruption_n and_o so_o grievous_a ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o heat_n be_v spend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o may_v think_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o more_o tolerable_a and_o so_o learn_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sore_n 3.1_o titus_n 3.1_o to_o deal_v more_o mild_o and_o meek_o with_o other_o who_o corruption_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n we_o can_v so_o thorough_o see_v as_o we_o may_v our_o own_o second_o as_o we_o must_v deal_v most_o sharp_o against_o ourselves_o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v more_o outward_a liberty_n unto_o other_o then_o to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v so_o strict_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o latchet_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v aner_n 14.23.24_o gen._n 14.23.24_o escol_n and_o mamre_o their_o liberty_n so_o job_n as_o
wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o true_a zeal_n love_v friend_n as_o they_o be_v god_n friend_n true_a zeal_n hate_v adversary_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n true_a zeal_n love_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n true_a zeal_n hate_v sin_n in_o the_o most_o assure_a friend_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v god_n child_n howsoever_o we_o disagree_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o we_o must_v swallow_v up_o many_o private_a injury_n and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o be_v grieve_v at_o they_o as_o they_o have_v injury_v us._n indeed_o true_a zeal_n be_v most_o grieve_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o so_o much_o be_v their_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o other_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o keep_v a_o tenor_n of_o zeal_n in_o both_o estate_n to_o wit_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n estate_n zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o all_o estate_n we_o must_v especial_o look_v to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o prosperity_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o adversity_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o affliction_n and_o overwhelmed_n in_o abundance_n whether_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o security_n and_o secret_a pride_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v not_o too_o far_o abase_v and_o discourage_v or_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o many_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v religious_a who_o see_v persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o begin_v like_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n top_n step_v back_o and_o at_o last_o utter_o to_o renounce_v their_o former_a profession_n other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v credit_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v far_o but_o when_o discredit_n come_v they_o forsake_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o say_v 161._o psal_n 119.61_o verse_n 161._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n and_o again_o prince_n do_v persecute_v i_o without_o cause_n 141._o verse_n 141._o but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o for_o disgrace_n he_o say_v i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a 141._o verse_n 141._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o word_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n so_o long_o as_o god_n exercise_v they_o with_o any_o cross_n be_v zealous_a professor_n who_o be_v set_v alost_a and_o come_v once_o unto_o promotion_n begin_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o careflesse_a of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o israelite_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o see_v many_o in_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v judger_n psal_n 68.34_o etc._n etc._n judger_n and_o while_o they_o want_v live_n and_o preferment_n we_o see_v both_o preacher_n and_o people_n in_o outward_a appearance_n very_o godly_a who_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o zeal_n utter_o choke_v do_v not_o many_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v not_o many_o mourn_n in_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o own_o adversity_n oh_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o north_n holy_a and_o upright_o in_o our_o heart_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o govern_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o prosperity_n to_o quench_v our_o zeal_n or_o adversity_n to_o discourage_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v then_o our_o trial_n herein_o if_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n we_o can_v mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o can_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n we_o love_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o favour_v the_o word_n because_o we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v zealous_a to_o see_v the_o word_n contemn_v because_o we_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o adversity_n daniel_n concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n 9_o dan._n 9_o and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o concern_v his_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n rejoice_v great_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v reviue_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o continue_v 3.6.7.8_o 1._o thess_n 3.6.7.8_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o much_o labour_n for_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n finis_fw-la
that_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v assure_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o their_o father_n they_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o devil_n again_o in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v inform_v their_o mind_n what_o to_o ask_v and_o frame_v their_o affection_n how_o to_o ask_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sort_n so_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o meaning_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a sigh_n &_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o will_n some_o say_v if_o they_o can_v pour_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v much_o the_o better_a because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o verse_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o so_o know_v it_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o those_o utter_v by_o the_o very_a saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o abhor_v of_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o hart_n be_v oppress_v through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n stir_v up_o through_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v the_o spirit_n even_o at_o such_o time_n make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o suit_n according_a with_o his_o will_n he_o can_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o again_o 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n therefore_o without_o which_o there_o can_v no_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n bring_v never_o so_o strong_a reason_n to_o adulterer_n or_o gamester_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n and_o press_v they_o never_o so_o forcible_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a course_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o same_o still_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o till_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v set_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n it_o can_v never_o be_v set_v down_o and_o till_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v silence_v but_o still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o their_o wretched_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a place_n reason_n collect_v from_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n spirit_n alone_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o must_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a want_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v hence_o be_v strong_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o the_o special_a aid_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v first_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o senseless_a people_n use_v 1_o that_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o brag_v how_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n they_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o heaven_n do_v easy_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bragger_n and_n boaster_n and_o that_o indeed_o they_o never_o make_v one_o faithful_a prayer_n since_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o then_o pacify_v his_o anger_n or_o any_o way_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n who_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v they_o may_v speak_v what_o they_o listen_v of_o their_o often_o pray_v and_o how_o ready_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o their_o stint_n and_o task_n but_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o in_o earnest_a request_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v brag_v pharisees_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o and_o indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o prayer_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o unto_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a preparation_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o find_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o those_o their_o want_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o hearty_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o can_v in_o any_o poor_a measure_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o he_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o strength_n that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n second_o let_v this_o be_v a_o instruction_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o speed_v according_o we_o labour_v as_o jude_n exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o those_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o â—ur_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o for_o our_o sinful_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v we_o on_o both_o side_n viz._n either_o to_o make_v we_o think_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o frailty_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n at_o will_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a gift_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n in_o apt_a and_o fit_a term_n and_o in_o a_o fluent_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v this_o first_o prayer_n rule_n for_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v reveal_v 5.14_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o according_a whereunto_o all_o our_o petition_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o which_o regard_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o